non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
he_o combine_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o both_o together_o massacre_v the_o poor_a religious_a man_n of_o bangor_n and_o fly_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o of_o they_o the_o same_o ethelfred_n assist_v by_o the_o petty_a english_a king_n to_o despite_n the_o christian_n inhabit_v the_o country_n remove_v the_o archiepisopall_a seat_n from_o london_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o canterbury_n where_o ordinary_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n now_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o church-musique_n procession_n and_o litany_n after_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n consider_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v pelagian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n then_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n grand_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o be_v hatch_v in_o the_o after_o age_n whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a witness_n as_o amandus_n zirixensis_n in_o his_o his_o chronicle_n beda_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n mantuan_n in_o fastis_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n etc._n mantuanus_fw-la add_v quòd_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la ausi_fw-la taxare_fw-la latino_n causabantur_fw-la eos_fw-la stulte_fw-la imprudentur_fw-la &_o aequo_fw-la durius_n ad_fw-la ritum_fw-la romae_fw-la voluisse_fw-la britannos_fw-la cogere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr britannorum_fw-la gestis_fw-la etc._n gestis_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la britonum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vigebat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la nunq_fw-fr tam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la defece_n rat_n post_fw-la quam_fw-la autem_fw-la venit_fw-la augustinus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brittà ne_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v which_o never_o fail_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o austen_n be_v arrive_v there_o find_v seven_o bishopricke_n and_o a_o archbishopricke_n in_o their_o province_n all_o furnish_v with_o very_o religious_a prelate_n and_o abbot_n man_n that_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n of_o england_n produce_v also_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o englishman_n be_v forbid_v to_o hold_v or_o sue_v for_o any_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o this_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n do_v coeffeteau_n pass_v by_o be_v content_a to_o scratch_v where_o he_o can_v bite_v chap._n viii_o that_o they_o which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n book_n do_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n be_v as_o openhanded_a in_o bestow_v title_n upon_o we_o as_o they_o be_v niggardly_o in_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n bellarmine_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v no_o catholic_n but_o show_v neither_o in_o what_o sense_n nor_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o as_o unjust_o do_v he_o call_v he_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v follow_v do_v again_o do_v forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v his_o religion_n be_v as_o heretical_a as_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v a_o apostata_fw-la because_o he_o never_o profess_v any_o other_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v always_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o a_o backeslider_n from_o virtue_n and_o no_o man_n can_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v now_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o therefore_o receive_v their_o faith_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v good_a bind_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v he_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o religion_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o meet_v therewith_o and_o testify_v that_o she_o adhaer_v not_o to_o the_o grosser_n superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o in_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n she_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n that_o baptize_v he_o not_o to_o use_v any_o spittle_n in_o the_o ceremony_n say_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v a_o rot_a and_o pocky_a priest_n to_o spit_v in_o her_o child_n mouth_n that_o at_o her_o entreaty_n the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o popery_n be_v his_o godmother_n and_o christen_v he_o by_o her_o ambassador_n that_o she_o never_o urge_v he_o by_o any_o letter_n to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o popery_n that_o even_o her_o last_o word_n before_o her_o death_n be_v that_o howbeit_o she_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v he_o to_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v unless_o he_o find_v himself_o move_v thereunto_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o if_o he_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o he_o do_v careful_o administer_v justice_n and_o do_v wise_o and_o religious_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n she_o make_v then_o no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n by_o these_o demonstration_n do_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o this_o great_a princess_n have_v no_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n hereunto_o mr._n coeffeteau_n say_v he_o will_v give_v credit_n for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o king_n although_o it_o will_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v general_o persuade_v that_o some_o prince_n ally_v unto_o his_o majesty_n can_v show_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o although_o that_o which_o the_o king_n say_v be_v false_a yet_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n very_o mannerly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n do_v he_o reverence_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o cry_v all_o hail_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o buffet_v he_o his_o encounter_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o coulerable_a matter_n at_o the_o least_o for_o what_o can_v argue_v more_o weakness_n in_o he_o then_o to_o mention_v letter_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o what_o strength_n have_v it_o to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v she_o have_v open_v her_o mind_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o her_o son_n or_o what_o word_n be_v more_o serious_a or_o more_o undissemble_o speak_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_a person_n do_v utter_v for_o than_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o necessity_n pull_v off_o the_o mask_n from_o the_o deep_a dissembler_n then_o be_v it_o no_o time_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o man_n when_o they_o must_v mâ—ke_v their_o appearance_n before_o god_n but_o especial_o she_o then_o speak_v to_o her_o only_a son_n with_o who_o to_o have_v dissemble_v have_v be_v a_o most_o injurious_a dissimulation_n and_o a_o unnatural_a skill_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unblamable_a in_o a_o mother_n in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o life_n how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o clear_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n he_o do_v likewise_o acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a wrong_n they_o do_v he_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v a_o sect_n by_o which_o name_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n traduce_v for_o so_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n or_o heresy_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n may_v very_o right_o say_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o sect_n 5._o tertul_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 6._o denique_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la sectae_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la commercium_fw-la pallio_fw-la conferri_fw-la cyprianê°_n l_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o n._n coeffeteau_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n preach_v friar_n write_a in_o french_a by_o pierre_n dv_o moulin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n translate_v into_o english_a according_a to_o his_o first_o copy_n by_o himself_o review_v and_o correct_v london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o nathaniel_n butter_n and_o martin_n clerk_n 1610._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o take_v my_o author_n word_n and_o my_o own_o experience_n for_o warrant_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n have_v win_v you_o admiration_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o home-affection_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o your_o majesty_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o defender_n have_v knit_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n unto_o you_o who_o well_o perceive_v by_o your_o kingly_a apology_n direct_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n even_o a_o prophetical_a king_n 23.1_o 2._o â—am_n 23.1_o and_o a_o kingly_a prophet_n who_o bold_a profession_n it_o be_v psal_n 119._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n 119.46_o psal_n 119.46_o even_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a such_o as_o the_o king_n also_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v both_o prince_n and_o prophet_n rex_fw-la anius_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n authorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la opus_fw-la touch_v myself_o upon_o who_o this_o task_n be_v secundary_o impose_v i_o know_v the_o translation_n will_v blab_v out_o my_o imperfection_n your_o majesty_n be_v apt_a to_o pardon_v great_a offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v these_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v your_o majesty_n own_o which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o use_v that_o say_n towards_o your_o majesty_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n wherewith_o paulus_n orosius_n dedicate_v his_o story_n to_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n and_o tutor_n totum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la redit_fw-la it_o be_v all_o your_o majesty_n own_o do_v which_o come_v from_o you_o i_o return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o dedicate_v you_o to_o yourself_o 30._o in_o apologet._n cap._n 30._o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v now_o in_o use_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o not_o with_o like_a true_a affection_n 5._o fol._n 5._o vitam_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitum_fw-la fortem_fw-la senatum_fw-la fiaelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la regnum_fw-la quietum_fw-la obnixè_fw-la precor_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a subject_n john_n sanford_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o of_o ireland_n sir_n as_o your_o greatness_n no_o way_n need_v our_o service_n so_o your_o exquisite_a learning_n want_v not_o any_o defence_n for_o your_o great_a enemy_n to_o who_o your_o power_n be_v redoubtable_a have_v your_o learning_n in_o admiration_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v use_v of_o any_o man_n pen_n yet_o shall_v you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o seek_v further_o than_o your_o own_o kingdom_n since_o among_o your_o subject_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o defend_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o that_o it_o befit_v we_o to_o make_v resistance_n to_o such_o as_o in_o your_o particular_a person_n assault_v the_o general_a truth_n this_o undertake_v of_o i_o be_v great_a and_o my_o ability_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o my_o vocation_n very_o laborious_a neither_o be_v a_o tempest_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o write_v in_o or_o a_o bank_n of_o a_o unquiet_a torrent_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o serious_a meditation_n but_o sir_n the_o perfection_n of_o your_o work_n may_v supply_v my_o defect_n for_o to_o fight_v after_o you_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v fight_v but_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v ever_o sharp_a yet_o it_o enter_v and_o pierce_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o strike_v clean_o through_o error_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a a_o hand_n to_o you_o then_o sir_n belong_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o we_o remain_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o follow_v your_o example_n for_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v well_o in_o your_o defence_n that_o write_v not_o in_o your_o imitation_n wherein_o these_o my_o pain_n can_v no_o way_n merit_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o your_o majesty_n pour_v out_o large_o with_o a_o royal_a hand_n into_o the_o threasury_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o i_o like_v the_o poor_a widow_n make_v offer_v of_o my_o mite_n the_o which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o affection_n &_o boldness_n in_o respect_n that_o our_o king_n participate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o we_o do_v see_v our_o crown_n already_o foil_v and_o our_o king_n life_n endanger_v for_o want_n of_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o book_n propound_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n warning_n be_v not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o our_o good_a merciful_a and_o victorious_a king_n who_o flourish_v equal_o in_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v in_o war_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o admire_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v long_o preserve_v among_o we_o who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o our_o fidelity_n will_v not_o we_o hope_v be_v displease_v with_o this_o our_o liberty_n in_o defend_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o but_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o through_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a peopla_fw-la who_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v as_o they_o be_v become_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o enthral_a soul_n we_o will_v willing_o expose_v our_o life_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o we_o likewise_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v your_o majesty_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o bless_v your_o person_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o the_o shade_n and_o quiet_a of_o your_o government_n with_o prayer_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o recommend_v to_o god_n remain_v from_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o january_n 1610._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n d._n m._n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o a_o work_n very_o worthy_a of_o thy_o study_n and_o meditation_n if_o either_o thou_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n or_o good_a affection_n towards_o thy_o sovereign_n only_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o common_a feel_n of_o humane_a frailty_n to_o pardon_v and_o before_o thou_o read_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o have_v herein_o escape_v through_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n my_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o prevent_v the_o same_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o have_v not_o nice_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a
art_fw-la 18._o of_o image_n pag._n 329._o art_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 356._o art_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 361._o art_fw-la 21._o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 375._o art_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 406._o art_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 413._o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o write_v his_o book_n with_o the_o judgement_n on_o coeffeteav_v his_o book_n it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n without_o hurt_v the_o flesh_n break_v the_o bone_n because_o they_o only_o in_o the_o body_n do_v make_v resistance_n to_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o lightning_n which_o god_n send_v from_o above_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o who_o bruise_v the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o but_o take_v mercy_n on_o the_o humble_a which_o bow_n under_o his_o judgment_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n but_o the_o fulmination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o nor_o break_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bow_v under_o they_o but_o he_o that_o set_v they_o light_n be_v neither_o endamage_v by_o they_o nor_o break_v his_o sleep_n for_o they_o but_o they_o fall_v like_o the_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o sea_n nay_o they_o rather_o draw_v from_o god_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 109.28_o psal_n 109.28_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o will_v thou_o bless_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o fair_a example_n thereof_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommuniation_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o who_o england_n be_v interdict_v she_o long_o time_n enjoy_v a_o peace_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o a_o prosperity_n almost_o beyond_o example_n and_o final_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v she_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o gather_v she_o to_o his_o rest_n many_o suppose_a that_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n will_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o the_o opinion_n and_o fear_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n desire_n for_o the_o english_a that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n attentive_a and_o heedy_a to_o all_o occasion_n have_v conceive_v hope_n of_o some_o great_a change_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o their_o hope_n upon_o false_a ground_n or_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n better_a thing_n be_v ever_o expect_v from_o the_o succeffor_a or_o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v discontent_v be_v ever_o desirous_a of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o crisis_n of_o humour_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a wave_v and_o float_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o by_o the_o happy_a arrival_n of_o james_n the_o first_o the_o lawful_a successor_n all_o thing_n be_v appease_v and_o clear_v even_o as_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v he_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fairness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o give_v content_a unto_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o his_o in_o clination_n be_v overruled_n by_o necessity_n when_o his_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o consideration_n that_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o permit_v public_a assembly_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v oath_n to_o other_o than_o himself_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v pull_v down_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n moreover_o he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v england_n part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o in_o fee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o to_o make_v it_o pay_v impost_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o go_v beneath_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o crown_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v consideration_n that_o one_o can_v square_v or_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o live_v under_o a_o sovereign_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n for_o they_o take_v oath_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o no_o foreigner_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o frame_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n make_v piety_n the_o match_n and_o kindler_n of_o rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o though_o he_o be_v of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o except_v the_o liberty_n of_o public_a exercise_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o like_a and_o equal_a condition_n with_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o disturb_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n know_v well_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v impression_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v rather_o follow_v then_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o persecution_n begin_v when_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a proceed_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o fall_v from_o great_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v turn_v their_o despair_n into_o choler_n and_o indignation_n and_o thereupon_o plot_v a_o enterprise_n that_o shall_v have_v enfould_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n his_o majesty_n council_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mine_n under_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o to_o send_v the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a family_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o country_n to_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a find_v way_n hatred_n be_v a_o ingenious_a mistress_n of_o invention_n for_o neither_o ancient_a nor_o modern_a history_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o any_o example_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o former_a age_n something_o more_o exquisite_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a then_o ever_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o all_o their_o house_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n to_o who_o the_o complice_n do_v mutual_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o for_o secrecy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o design_n the_o mine_n be_v already_o finish_v and_o the_o gunpowder_n lay_v ready_a and_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o execution_n when_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o king_n so_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o king_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v miraculous_o discover_v this_o treason_n the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v suffer_v according_a unto_o law_n and_o among_o other_o two_o jesuite_n garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n who_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 1549._o of_o it_o be_v a_o table_n print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1608._o apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la mauperinum_n &_o matheum_n gruterum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o r._n farnesius_n prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o execute_v sincâ—_n the_o year_n 1549._o martyr_n imprint_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o springhead_n and_o forge_n of_o all_o such_o enterprise_n less_o cause_n will_v have_v suffice_v a_o impatient_a king_n to_o have_v exterminate_v all_o their_o complice_n and_o to_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n but_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o clemency_n suffer_v punishment_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o principal_a delinquent_n invent_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o cause_n and_o reason_n how_o he_o may_v pardon_v he_o consider_v that_o superstition_n may_v alter_v
receive_v some_o lustre_n from_o his_o reflection_n but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o make_v themselves_o know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v always_o such_o as_o have_v little_a in_o themselves_o why_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v note_n of_o they_o this_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n handle_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o nurce-childe_n who_o after_o she_o have_v dandle_v it_o beat_v it_o mingle_v curstness_n and_o flattery_n for_o in_o humble_a term_n he_o wrong_v he_o and_o give_v he_o respectful_a lie_n flatter_v he_o with_o injury_n accuse_v he_o to_o speak_v upon_o trust_n and_o that_o he_o busi_v himself_o with_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n and_o say_v that_o he_o make_v s._n paul_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o measure_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o with_o the_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n of_o his_o skill_n he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o majesty_n reason_n more_o manifest_a giant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o breath_n neither_o be_v a_o lion_n to_o be_v fight_v against_o with_o a_o festue_n other_o kind_n of_o force_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v resistance_n to_o so_o exquisite_a a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v ever_o abundant_o sustain_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o clear_o confess_v his_o weakness_n in_o this_o that_o he_o never_o cit_v the_o text_n of_o the_o king_n book_n but_o only_o report_v the_o sense_n thereof_o disguise_v and_o weaken_v that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o great_a scope_n and_o liberty_n form_v to_o himself_o chimera_n which_o he_o impugn_v with_o other_o chimera_n of_o his_o own_o as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o book_n to_o which_o we_o now_o will_v enter_v god_n herein_o enlighten_v we_o since_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n chap._n ii_o certain_a remonstrance_n of_o coeffeteav_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n aristotle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o country_n people_n use_v to_o have_v their_o speech_n very_o full_a of_o sentence_n but_o folly_n be_v more_o sufferable_a than_o unseasonable_a wisdom_n coeffeteau_n begin_v his_o book_n much_o after_o such_o fashion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n many_o sententious_a remonstrance_n interlace_v and_o mingle_v with_o threat_n and_o commendation_n but_o whilst_o he_o represent_v to_o king_n their_o duty_n he_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o for_o s._n jerome_n forbid_v monk_n to_o be_v teacher_n say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n monachus_n non_fw-la docentissed_a plangen_fw-mi this_fw-mi habet_fw-la officium_fw-la wish_v monk_n rather_o to_o bewail_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o own_o fault_n then_o to_o reprehend_v those_o of_o other_o man_n but_o chief_o his_o remonstrance_n be_v ill_o employ_v to_o a_o king_n that_o be_v better_a read_v in_o the_o bible_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o missal_n and_o that_o have_v careful_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o he_o command_v king_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o exhortation_n that_o luther_n often_o use_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o come_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v have_v more_o grace_n with_o it_o than_o this_o of_o coeffeteau_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o 2._o sleidan_n li._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v follow_v luther_n counsel_n this_o doctor_n have_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n in_o these_o exhortation_n which_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ill_o apply_v come_v to_o those_o motive_n which_o estrange_v and_o keep_v the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n suppose_v the_o conspiracy_n that_o have_v be_v against_o his_o person_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o thereupon_o protest_v 1._o fol._n 5._o pag._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o way_n approve_v such_o attempt_n but_o condemn_v they_o as_o parricide_n and_o wish_v to_o prince_n secure_a government_n victorious_a arm_n obedient_a people_n and_o faithful_a council_n and_o after_o add_v that_o for_o these_o consideration_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n can_v disaprove_v the_o course_n that_o your_o majesty_n hola_v to_o secure_v your_o authority_n and_o person_n against_o the_o miserable_a erterprise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o descend_v to_o this_o i_o say_v coeffeteau_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o inform_v for_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n life_n have_v not_o withhold_v or_o keep_v he_o from_o popery_n since_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o before_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v publish_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o whereas_o he_o condemn_v such_o attempt_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o king_n we_o great_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o thereby_o suppose_v that_o he_o no_o way_n approve_v the_o enterprise_n of_o james_n clement_n who_o be_v domestic_a with_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n from_o thence_o i_o likewise_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o jesuite_n mariana_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la praise_v the_o act_n of_o james_n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v and_o enduce_v thereunto_o by_o divine_n with_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v i_o gather_v that_o coeffeteau_n be_v none_o of_o those_o divine_n and_o that_o when_o this_o parricide_n saint_n and_o coeffeteau_n go_v a_o beg_v together_o he_o make_v he_o not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o further_o it_o be_v no_o small_a virtue_n in_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o condemn_v many_o jesuite_n who_o be_v complice_n or_o instigator_n of_o this_o last_o conspiracy_n and_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o it_o nay_o more_o it_o show_v a_o magnanimity_n in_o coeffeteau_n that_o he_o dare_v so_o courageous_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n before_o mention_v incite_v the_o english_a to_o rebellion_n which_o can_v never_o take_v effect_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v in_o safety_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o author_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n james_n clement_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o not_o without_o much_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n the_o success_n of_o thing_n have_v grudge_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o man_n have_v be_v nothing_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o this_o saint_n otherwise_o doubtless_o he_o have_v before_o this_o be_v put_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o cause_n of_o just_a joy_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v that_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbons_n dare_v approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o john_n chastell_n though_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a have_v new_o censure_v it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o well_o do_v that_o garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n jesuite_n and_o party_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v at_o rome_n insert_v in_o a_o roll_n of_o martyr_n whosoever_o praise_v and_o approve_v a_o act_n already_o do_v will_v questionless_a counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o undertake_n can_v be_v good_a in_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la before_o mention_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a speech_n &_o able_a to_o make_v king_n tremble_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o murder_n and_o treason_n to_o seek_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v any_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_a zeal_n that_o will_v not_o hereby_o be_v warm_v and_o move_v to_o a_o just_a anger_n that_o this_o so_o sacred_a name_n of_o martyr_n so_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v prostitute_v that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
his_o fellow_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o king_n can_v be_v treason_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n saunders_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cit_v many_o passage_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n of_o france_n do_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v temporality_n entitle_v in_o the_o pag._n 70._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o big_a print_n 1595._o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o correct_v as_o a_o father_n &_o as_o a_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a security_n will_v make_v thou_o perverse_a &_o froward_a but_o thou_o must_v be_v keep_v down_o &_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v be_v often_o hold_v in_o and_o curb_v by_o fear_n of_o their_o temporality_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o plead_n of_o anthony_n arnold_n in_o which_o they_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o judge_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporalty_n this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n for_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o now_o they_o reserve_v those_o maxim_n for_o fit_a season_n divinity_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o age_n that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o move_v the_o people_n we_o must_v first_o look_v into_o the_o aâ—minake_n and_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o follow_v such_o the_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v passage_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v make_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n which_o these_o father_n have_v stir_v in_o polonia_n which_o have_v cost_n demetrius_n his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v mon_v the_o venetian_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n this_o a_o thing_n whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o climate_n or_o to_o the_o strange_a humour_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o france_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n the_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o recommend_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o careful_o instruct_v youth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o since_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v learning_n be_v so_o much_o decay_v i_o will_v willing_o that_o one_o can_v show_v i_o in_o france_n any_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a learning_n or_o who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o turnebus_n or_o of_o cuias_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v the_o very_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n where_o be_v now_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o it_o thirty_o thousand_o scholar_n but_o have_v decline_v towards_o barbarism_n ever_o since_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v by_o their_o abridgement_n and_o epitomy_n the_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o compose_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o pedant_n that_o teach_v all_o by_o rote_n in_o stead_n of_o draw_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o stead_n ofâ—etling_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o as_o for_o humane_a learning_n scaliger_n casaubon_n passerate_v lipsius_n and_o diverse_a like_a unto_o they_o be_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o school_n or_o indeed_o who_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o comparable_a to_o they_o but_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n our_o condition_n be_v too_o low_a and_o our_o understanding_n too_o weak_a to_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o incomparable_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v this_o only_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o or_o whether_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o goodness_n to_o master_n and_o overcome_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o fidelity_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v best_a know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o who_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o he_o do_v like_o ulysses_n who_o for_o avoid_v of_o tempest_n will_v keep_v the_o wind_n with_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n bag_n this_o great_a king_n who_o pain_n and_o industry_n procure_v our_o general_a repose_n who_o vigilancy_n make_v we_o to_o sleep_v secure_o who_o bereave_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o public_a and_o who_o make_v peace_n to_o flourish_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o victory_n long_o may_v he_o enjoy_v that_o quiet_a and_o repose_v which_o he_o have_v bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o let_v his_o counsel_n be_v ever_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n his_o life_n with_o safety_n his_o subject_n with_o fidelity_n his_o crown_n with_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o prosperity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o apology_n complain_v of_o two_o breve_n or_o letter_n apostolic_a of_o clement_n the_o eight_o send_v into_o england_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o general_a debar_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o unjust_a and_o so_o public_a yet_o notwithstanding_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n make_v of_o this_o pope_n intention_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o particular_a man_n drift_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o majesty_n head_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o establishment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v insurious_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o that_o man_n have_v only_o make_v he_o believe_v thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o breve_n but_o speak_v this_o only_a upon_o trust_n there_o likewise_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o king_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n he_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o doubt_n 2._o fol._n 6._o pag._n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v invade_v kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o in_o prey_n to_o who_o he_o please_v divest_v the_o right_a possessor_n of_o they_o he_o well_o deserve_v that_o prince_n shall_v stand_v stiff_a against_o his_o viosence_n and_o shall_v joint_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n &_o be_v content_v only_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n appear_v over_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n which_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v without_o stretch_v of_o it_o tyranical_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v unto_o he_o what_o cause_v here_o move_v coeffeteau_n thus_o to_o favour_v king_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o pope_n nail_n so_o near_o
course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
reader_n shall_v observe_v first_o that_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n toby_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 2._o second_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 10_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10_o as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v also_o very_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o allege_v upon_o every_o purpose_n text_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o name_v any_o of_o those_o book_n nor_o never_o draw_v quotation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o four_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v that_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v many_o fault_n aswell_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o story_n whereof_o 6._o whereof_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o water_n of_o siloé_n cap._n 6._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v many_o proof_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n speak_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n confirmandam_fw-la solomon_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o toby_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o then_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o also_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologus_fw-la galcatus_fw-la and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la libellus_fw-la tobiae_fw-la judith_n &_o macabaeo_fw-la rumâ—libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la istos_fw-la sunt_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la alij_fw-la eius_fw-la they_fw-mi veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la cononici_fw-la qui_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la tantum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o add_v *_o these_o be_v then_o the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o cannon_n or_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o be_v draw_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n then_o he_o add_v all_o which_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v synopsis_n name_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n then_o he_o add_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o read_v but_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n new_o teach_v and_o catechize_v such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n origen_n in_o eusebius_n sixth_o book_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n s._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalter_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o measure_n damascene_fw-la himself_n though_o long_o after_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n cap._n 18._o and_o diverse_a other_o father_n make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v in_o neither_o judith_n nor_o tobite_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n but_o rather_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o accord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o convince_v coeffeteau_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o he_o who_o they_o most_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o twenty_o six_o book_n of_o moral_n upon_o job_n cap._n 29._o where_n be_v desirous_a to_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o eleazar_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n proferimus_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferimus_fw-la if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a but_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o heleefe_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o generality_n howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o store_n and_o the_o better_a supply_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n set_v over_o the_o last_o canon_n this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v then_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n hester_n the_o king_n or_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomena_fw-la or_o the_o chronicle_n esdras_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n baruch_n or_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n ezechiel_n daniel_n but_o of_o toby_n or_o judith_n or_o the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o news_n above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v note_v that_o this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o council_n the_o father_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n make_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o sacred_a canon_n make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o laodicea_n of_o phrygia_n and_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 684._o i_o add_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o latin_a counsel_n which_o be_v horrible_o mangle_v and_o falsify_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o handle_v for_o we_o have_v not_o these_o counsel_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o such_o as_o she_o will_v herself_o but_o she_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o greek_a copy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o the_o maccabee_n read_v the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o a_o praeface_n of_o john_n du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o balsamon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o coeffeteau_n be_v content_a to_o write_v as_o hunter_n break_v their_o fast_a that_o be_v
tumultuary_o and_o in_o haste_n have_v not_o have_v this_o curiosity_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o quick_a smell_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n first_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o holy_a personage_n will_v oppose_v himself_o single_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o present_a assistant_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o s._n austin_n will_v contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o time_n since_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o maccabee_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o say_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o canonical_a book_n but_o here_o we_o admire_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o a_o tail_n handsome_o fasten_v and_o sow_v on_o by_o some_o monk_n for_o after_o all_o this_o they_o make_v s._n austin_n to_o add_v which_o book_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n bold_v for_o canonical_a o_o gross_a imposture_n after_o that_o he_o have_v simple_o set_v down_o that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a nor_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o fraud_n this_o other_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v have_v be_v falsify_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n austin_n cap._n 23._o of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n answer_v thus_o unto_o gaudentius_n who_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o kill_v himself_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o hold_v this_o book_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v witness_v be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o but_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o man_n read_v it_o sober_o principal_o because_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o certain_a martyr_n who_o fee_v not_o that_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v no_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o marvel_v when_o they_o become_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n very_o considerable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n produce_v by_o coeffeteau_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v put_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v cap._n 46._o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n and_o declare_v unto_o king_n saul_n his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o earth_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v condemn_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 27_o question_n say_v confingit_fw-la porrò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esi_fw-la praestigium_fw-la satanae_n quo_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimos_fw-la fallat_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es se_fw-es in_fw-la potestate_fw-la habere_fw-la confingit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o to_o deceive_v many_o feign_v to_o have_v good_a man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a after_o have_v speak_v doubtful_o he_o say_v that_o man_n contradicâ—tur_fw-la man_n huic_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n canone_o quia_fw-la â—n_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contradicâ—tur_fw-la control_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eight_o question_n to_o dulichius_n quaest_n 6._o he_o canuass_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o problem_n lean_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantasme_n or_o vain_a apparition_n see_v hereupon_o the_o canon_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 26._o quest_n 6._o where_o also_o s_n austin_n be_v allege_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o enchantment_n whence_o i_o conclude_v fidelium_fw-la caietan_n in_o fin-commentaâ—orun_a ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la vet_z test_n ne_fw-fr turberis_fw-la no_o vity_n si_fw-fr alicubi_fw-la reperis_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la con_fw-la cilijs_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non._n nâ—sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regalares_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la canonici_fw-la dici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o if_o after_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o shall_v afterward_o put_v he_o in_o the_o role_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n these_o falsehood_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n drive_v he_o to_o find_v out_o another_o evasion_n be_v not_o astonish_v or_o trouble_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o divinity_n if_o sometime_o thou_o find_v either_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n these_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a for_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a article_n vi_o touch_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o honour_v their_o memory_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v canonize_v for_o saint_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o legended_a saint_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o skirmish_v without_o need_n 13._o folly_n 13._o he_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o king_n speak_v only_o of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n that_o basil_n do_v recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v solemnize_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n that_o of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n that_o cyprian_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v mark_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o mighcelebrate_v their_o memory_n that_o s._n augustine_n twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o that_o s._n polycarpe_n s._n julitta_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o less_o irreligious_a than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o france_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o holiday_n of_o saint_n aswell_o apostle_n as_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o legend_n we_o be_v say_v he_o no_o more_o credulous_a of_o they_o than_o you_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v miracle_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o suggest_v and_o foist_v in_o false_a act_n of_o martyr_n these_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v in_o part_n false_a partly_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o falsehood_n first_o in_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n with_o honour_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n anniversary_o every_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o feast_n or_o holiday_n but_o only_o of_o a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n diligimus_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la christunnunquam_fw-la relinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la seruan_fw-mi dorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salute_v passus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la colere_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la adoramus_fw-la martyr_n verò_fw-la
and_o by_o these_o the_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n be_v set_v up_o anew_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o christ_n overturn_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n and_o that_o with_o far_o more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o where_o these_o indulgence_n be_v affix_v you_o shall_v notwithstanding_o go_v without_o any_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o certain_a place_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o contribution_n be_v divide_v and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v both_o just_o and_o elegant_o say_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v right_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precise_o calculate_v his_o reckon_n with_o he_o he_o do_v often_o limit_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o subtlety_n full_a of_o merriment_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n fevilland_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n honorius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a list_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v see_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o every_o day_n of_o lent_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seven_o year_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o quarentaine_n of_o day_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o i_o long_o much_o to_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v get_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n whether_o these_o pardon_n shall_v any_o thing_n avail_v he_o again_o if_o a_o man_n need_v a_o pardon_n but_o for_o ten_o thousand_o year_n shall_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o other_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o point_n furmount_v our_o capacity_n how_o these_o pardon_n that_o do_v plenary_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o shall_v beside_o remit_v a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o further_o give_v another_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n beside_o it_o make_v i_o also_o to_o wonder_v very_o often_o why_o the_o people_n do_v so_o zealous_o flock_v to_o the_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n see_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o at_o all_o time_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o forbear_v at_o this_o time_n to_o judge_v bad_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o with_o commiseration_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o footestep_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v discern_v or_o whether_o covetous_a gain_n do_v ever_o trample_v godliness_n under_o foot_n in_o a_o vile_a manner_n article_n xvi_o of_o the_o baptise_n of_o bels._n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n proceed_v to_o these_o word_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trick_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o believe_v too_o little_a then_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o since_o i_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n the_o creed_n do_v persuade_v and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n decree_v i_o may_v well_o be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o no_o heretic_n mr._n coeffeteau_n answer_v 51._o folly_n 51._o that_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o bell_n but_o only_o a_o plain_a blessing_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a people_n do_v call_v baptism_n for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o simple_a people_n but_o of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o answer_n this_o answer_n of_o m._n coeffeteau_n be_v more_o mannerly_a than_o that_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v against_o his_o majesty_n book_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o civil_o to_o a_o king_n for_o if_o we_o wrong_v they_o in_o call_v their_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o bell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n this_o imputation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v so_o name_v it_o or_o rather_o upon_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o by_o a_o player-like_o profanation_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o ceremony_n upon_o bell_n and_o galley_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o exorcise_a of_o a_o bell_n they_o give_v he_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o hold_v the_o rope_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o suffragan_n ask_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o clothe_v he_o in_o white_a sprinkle_v he_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n with_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v power_n unto_o this_o bell_n against_o the_o secret_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n depart_v then_o after_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n he_o be_v new_o mark_v again_o with_o seven_o cross_n without_o and_o four_o cross_n within_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o crisme_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragans_fw-la thumb_n who_o at_o every_o cross_n repeat_v these_o word_n consecretur_fw-la &_o sanctificetur_fw-la domine_fw-la signum_fw-la istus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o all_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o word_n baptism_n save_v that_o it_o be_v do_v something_o more_o diverse_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v upon_o galley_n when_o they_o launch_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v condemn_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o galley_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o shall_v well_o understand_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o bell_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v think_v that_o baptism_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o they_o since_o that_o one_o peal_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a man_n for_o if_o a_o rich_a legacy_n be_v give_v all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v ring_n a_o requiem_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v leave_n to_o die_v without_o any_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o some_o bell_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o at_o one_o rate_n so_o at_o paris_n there_o be_v bell_n some_o at_o four_o franc_n some_o at_o five_o and_o some_o at_o six_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o sound_n of_o one_o bell_n dear_a than_o another_o but_o upon_o opinion_n of_o reap_v a_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_fw-la and_o other_o illuminate_v doctor_n do_v find_v so_o many_o mystery_n in_o bell_n say_v that_o the_o clapper_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o contemplative_a life_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o be_v the_o life_n active_a excomm_n boniface_n 8._o au_fw-fr cap._n almamater_n §_o adijcimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excomm_n in_o sexto_fw-la grego_n 9_o it_o be_v 39_o de_fw-fr scent_n excomm_n that_o a_o ring_n of_o iron_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bel-rope_n to_o show_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o obtain_v until_o the_o race_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z gregory_z the_o nine_o have_v forbid_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o proscribe_v or_o interdict_a church_n unless_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v license_v to_o toll_v a_o aue-maria_a bell._n during_o the_o interdiction_n none_o but_o low_a mass_n be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o without_o sound_n of_o bell._n and_o these_o observation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o then_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v only_o speechless_a upon_o good_a friday_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o mystical_a reason_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o understanding_n article_n xvii_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n confession_n the_o king_n
resemble_v the_o nail_n which_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o linen_n clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n whereunto_o if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o common_a nail_n and_o linen_n be_v not_o in_o any_o consecrate_a place_n nor_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o purposely_o make_v to_o serve_v as_o image_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a impiety_n for_o this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o common_a nail_n and_o ordinary_a linen_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o holy_a place_n and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o resemblance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o adore_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n yea_o without_o crucifix_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v put_v into_o some_o holy_a place_n and_o ordain_v to_o represent_v the_o passion_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o touch_v the_o linen_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o the_o cross_n yea_o i_o say_v that_o the_o nail_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n touch_v he_o near_o even_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o then_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o nail_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n put_v into_o a_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o adore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o this_o image_n command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v short_a i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v obeisance_n or_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n cloak_n although_o the_o king_n do_v wear_v it_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v think_v to_o be_v beside_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o cloak_n or_o do_v obeisance_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o hook_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v salute_v or_o talk_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o this_o cloak_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o have_v salute_v the_o cross_n while_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v thereunto_o or_o have_v speak_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v mad_a although_o his_o salutation_n have_v be_v relative_o make_v unto_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v salute_v it_o alone_o christ_n not_o be_v thereon_o and_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v salute_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o this_o cross_n especial_o to_o a_o bare_a cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v certain_o no_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o abuse_n so_o coeffeteau_n do_v give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v object_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o touch_v jesus_n christ_n then_o judas_n his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o buffet_v he_o and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereon_o he_o walk_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o example_n of_o god_n curse_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v coeffeteau_fw-fr answer_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o lip_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n be_v their_o live_a member_n that_o touch_v he_o sacrilegious_o but_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o a_o guiltless_a instrument_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a shift_n for_o first_o if_o our_o saviour_n touch_n have_v make_v dead_a thing_n adorable_a it_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v make_v profane_a thing_n holy_a our_o adversary_n have_v also_o forge_v a_o fable_n of_o one_o s._n longis_n that_o with_o hate_n and_o insultation_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o saint_n and_o second_o the_o cross_n as_o coeffeteau_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n three_o the_o water_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v obtain_v no_o life_n thereby_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o coeffeteau_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a instrument_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o do_v touch_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o adore_v four_o our_o adversary_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o worship_v the_o empty_a chalice_n although_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o his_o whole_a body_n have_v be_v therein_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o priest_n albeit_o he_o have_v often_o eat_v god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n a_o fresh_a into_o his_o stomach_n five_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v bloody_v be_v harmless_a instrument_n of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o christian_n worship_v they_o six_o nothing_o touch_v christ_n so_o near_o as_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o they_o be_v also_o harmless_a instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o the_o primitive_a christian_n never_o worship_v they_o constantine_n put_v two_o of_o they_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o of_o two_o other_o he_o make_v a_o bit_n for_o a_o horse_n wherein_o he_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o superstition_n yet_o have_v constantine_n adore_v these_o nail_n he_o will_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o leave_v they_o hang_v on_o a_o post_n in_o the_o equerry_n 〈◊〉_d ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosu_fw-la theodor._n histor_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o theodoret_n and_o ambrose_n approve_v this_o action_n seventh_o if_o the_o nail_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n near_a and_o his_o forepart_n deep_a than_o the_o cross_n why_o do_v they_o not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o yet_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o without_o a_o crucifix_n coeffeteau_n add_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cross_n beside_o the_o touch_n for_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a cross_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o worship_v now_o adays_o be_v but_o little_a piece_n of_o worm_n eat_v wood_n which_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o fashion_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o silver_n or_o paint_v it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n ever_o touch_v it_o and_o if_o these_o cross_n be_v without_o crucifix_n they_o do_v not_o resemble_v the_o passion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o the_o passion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o may_v be_v some_o remembrance_n but_o no_o resemblance_n the_o reader_n shall_v also_o note_v that_o coeffeteau_n omit_v that_o excellent_a observation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v touch_v the_o bodily_a touch_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n as_o also_o the_o example_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o say_v happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o do_v excellent_o draw_v from_o the_o person_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o image_n condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o with_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n this_o doctor_n suffer_v all_o this_o sweet_o to_o slide_v a_o way_n and_o honest_o hold_v his_o peace_n have_v of_o set_a purpose_n in_o my_o opinion_n make_v his_o book_n a_o foil_n to_o give_v lustre_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n book_n after_o all_o these_o abuse_n these_o our_o master_n have_v the_o good_a grace_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o misprision_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 6._o god_n for_o bid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n our_o adversary_n talk_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o practise_v it_o they_o paint_v it_o we_o bear_v it_o they_o glory_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o in_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o paint_v it_o on_o wall_n and_o we_o print_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n many_o carry_v it_o toss_v upon_o their_o body_n who_o belly_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o fasten_v our_o affection_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n with_o he_o
unto_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o his_o election_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v name_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o there_o be_v other_o give_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n red_a hose_n and_o red_a shoe_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a girdle_n with_o buckle_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a bonnet_n and_o a_o rochet_n and_o thus_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o his_o red_a cloak_n and_o triple_a crown_n 6._o see_v this_o ceremony_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 6._o glitter_v with_o diamond_n they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacred_a body_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o be_v vulgar_o call_v among_o the_o italian_n adoratione_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o place_v their_o masse-god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a adoration_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o adoration_n can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a adoration_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o pope_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n then_o consequent_o they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o that_o among_o christian_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o himself_o exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prince_n because_o with_o he_o it_o carry_v a_o religious_a sense_n and_o that_o import_v adoration_n again_o prince_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o be_v free_a 〈…〉_o reprehension_n or_o of_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o unbound_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n sit_fw-la satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la solui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n quem_fw-la longè_fw-la superê_n memoravimê_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iviudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la because_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o that_o religious_a prince_n constantine_n before_o mention_v and_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o exclude_v prince_n from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o constantine_n that_o call_v he_o god_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o constantine_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a you_o be_v god_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o consequence_n also_o of_o this_o title_n the_o pope_n call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n tuas_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a titulo_fw-la 33._o cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o with_o like_a modesty_n he_o term_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n canonical_a scripture_n dist._n 19_o in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 7_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n adliberandam_n augmentum_fw-la in_o retributionem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lateran_n give_v unto_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o these_o i_o find_v none_o so_o odious_a as_o that_o title_n which_o he_o take_v of_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o unto_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 6_o extravag_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n tit._n 22._o capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o 6_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o more_o than_o thirty_o place_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v his_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v at_o rome_n fortè_fw-la §_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la excluso_fw-la christ_n be_v exclude_v and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o deputy_n whosoever_o will_v here_o heap_v up_o place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o all_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n nay_o against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o god_n may_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n compose_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o coeffeteau_n wrong_v the_o pope_n much_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o prince_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o civil_a consideration_n for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o civil_a respect_n all_o be_v build_v upon_o consideration_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o religion_n and_o as_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o in_o defend_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o yet_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n many_o age_n after_o he_o do_v ever_o wear_v three_o crown_n or_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o diamond_n this_o lustre_n well_o become_v worldly_a majesty_n but_o not_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o appear_v rather_o in_o martyrdom_n then_o in_o pomp_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n heart_n in_o stead_n of_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n yet_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v never_o comparable_a to_o this_o worldliness_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o wear_v three_o crown_n the_o only_a name_n of_o this_o head-tire_a teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v call_v it_o regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v ordinary_o so_o call_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n wear_v that_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crosier_n but_o the_o pope_n carry_v none_o such_o as_o innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 42._o because_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n send_v his_o crosier_n to_o eucharius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v then_o willing_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n only_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o withal_o we_o add_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o age_n have_v add_v and_o contribute_v thereunto_o he_o be_v now_o whole_o and_o just_o fall_v from_o that_o succession_n for_o he_o may_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v peter_n successor_n who_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o verity_n do_v establish_v a_o lie_n the_o turk_n may_v not_o be_v call_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o his_o subverter_n i_o will_v have_v one_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n preach_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n than_o his_o obedience_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a than_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n or_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o ever_o degrade_v emperor_n that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o he_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o public_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o constrain_v other_o bishop_n to_o take_v from_o he_o letter_n of_o inuestiture_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o annates_fw-la or_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o sing_v mass_n or_o command_v the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o quit_v the_o crosier-staffe_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o triple_a diaderne_a if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v show_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o village_n alone_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o still_o in_o the_o bishopric_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o end_v in_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o his_o successor_n in_o particular_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a against_o which_o coeffeteau_n have_v arm_v himself_o with_o humane_a testimony_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v catch_v hold_v on_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o man_n in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n embrace_v all_o defence_n but_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v good_a again_o whatsoever_o this_o doctor_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o clip_v or_o utter_o counterfeit_v this_o payment_n be_v not_o currant_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v consecrate_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o coeffeteaus_a disability_n but_o to_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n satisfy_v as_o whosoever_o shall_v examine_v my_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o more_o weakness_n and_o less_o dexterity_n than_o coeffeteau_n have_v do_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n wherein_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o admirable_a wit_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o open_v the_o book_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o sacred_a prophecy_n he_o find_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o hate_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v through_o time_n posterity_n shall_v admire_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n and_o look_v back_o into_o age_n pass_v for_o the_o like_a pattern_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o darkeness_n under_o so_o great_a a_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o to_o stray_v where_o so_o fair_a a_o torch_n do_v light_a and_o shine_v before_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o task_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o our_o king_n like_o a_o great_a crack_n of_o thunder_n benumb_v our_o hand_n with_o astonishment_n and_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n let_v we_o then_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o lament_v and_o let_v posterity_n careful_o bethink_v itself_o of_o remedy_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o own_o life_n be_v master_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o own_o life_n as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la fault_n necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n the_o letter_n r._n stand_v for_o read_v l._n signify_v the_o line_n in_o the_o same_o page_n page_n 13.25_o r._n siloe_n 14.20_o r._n enfant_fw-fr 17.19_o r._n army_n l._n 24._o r._n these_o 20.15_o r._n villainy_n 42.13_o for_o that_o r._n as_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n state_n 49.25_o r._n thing_n that_o appear_v be_v more_o fear_v etc._n etc._n 56._o l._n ult._n r_o retort_v 62.2_o r._n infinity_n of_o business_n 71.3_o for_o or_o r._n and._n 74.2_o r._n different_n 79.24_o r._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o charter_n 81.1_o r._n see_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n paulum_fw-la &_o annixus_fw-la 82.1_o r._n who_o l._n 3_o r._n give_v it_o l._n 20._o r._n ostia_n 84.25_o r._n devolue_v 90.27_o r._n ruota_n 91.4_o r._n five_o part_n or_o five_o penny_n 95.14_o blot_v out_o he_o l._n 25._o r._n distinction_n 97.23_o for_o allege_v r._n already_o 99.18_o make_v it_o 560.100.26_o r._n no_o way_n for_o now_o adays_o 101.24_o for_o take_v r._n make_v 102_o 17._o r._n above_o 104.24_o for_o sin_n r._n sum_n 106.25_o r_o bellisarius_fw-la 107.20_o r._n conon_n 108.4_o r._n debonnaire_a &_o l._n 7._o for_o to_o r._n do_v 110.1_o for_o penalty_n r._n privity_n 119.12_o consiglio_n l._n 17._o r._n reckless_a 125.7_o for_o which_o be_v r._n with_o l._n 11._o r._n augustin_n l._n 25._o for_o as_o r._n and._n in_o the_o margin_n ponticus_n verunnius_n 127.20_o r._n different_a 136.24_o blot_v out_o kind_a in_o the_o mark_fw-mi r._n communia_fw-la debere_fw-la 140.9_o r_o messieurs_fw-fr l._n 12._o r._n of_o for_o or_o 147.15_o r._n receive_v they_o 158.2_o r._n or_o no_o more_o 160.25_o r._n nattier_n 161.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 168.4_o r._n doctor_n l._n 17._o madonna_n 27._o litany_n 169.22_o for_o father_n r._n salvation_n 173.11_o r._n the_o brecz-flies_a 174.9_o r._n discourse_n l._n 19_o r._n she_o for_o he_o 177._o l._n the_o last_o r._n antonine_n 178_o 27._o r._n place_n for_o phrase_n 180.18_o r._n as_o not_o be_v 182.18_o r._n lavour_n l._n 20._o r._n wash_v 188.18_o r._n but_o say_v 193.11_o r_o no_o prescription_n 197.27_o for_o towards_o r._n over_o us._n 203.20_o r._n out_o of_o the_o 217.23_o for_o over_o turn_v r._n pour_v out_o of_o l._n the_o last_o r._n therefore_o 221.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 229.28_o r._n they_o see_v well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v 261.3_o for_o tongue_n r._n fire-tong_n 281.11_o r._n command_v 300.1_o r._n meditation_n 301.8_o for_o defective_a r._n want_v 305.4_o r._n another_o 307.22_o blot_v out_o that_o l._n 23._o r._n shall_v 308.1_o blot_v out_o bad_a 309.25_o r._n with_o l._n 28._o r._n istud_fw-la 349.14_o for_o if_o r._n though_o 369.28_o r._n supposition_n
in_o order_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v nihil_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la illis_fw-la dabat_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la esse_fw-la cardinal_n but_o now_o the_o cardinal_n look_v down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v very_o many_o degree_n beneath_o their_o greatness_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n no_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o if_o any_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n of_o italy_n he_o retain_v no_o long_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n no_o more_o than_o a_o parson_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n now_o reteyn_v the_o name_n of_o parson_n still_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o go_v backwards_o and_o to_o stoop_v very_o low_a for_o a_o cardinal_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o leave_v his_o cardinalship_n then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v cardinal_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o be_v now_o create_a cardinal_n be_v loose_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o cure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o etc._n thus_o sect._n 8._o cap._n 3._o authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o nostra_fw-la n_n episcopum_fw-la firmanum_n absoluimus_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la quo_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la firmanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o likewise_o by_o our_o own_o we_o discharge_v and_o free_a james_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o church_n or_o cure_n and_o admit_v he_o carainall_a priest_n vacantia_fw-la priest_n sect._n 9_o cap._n 14._o cenâ—entâ—r_fw-la omne_fw-la beneficia_fw-la promo_fw-la ti_fw-mi vacantia_fw-la also_o by_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o cardinal_n all_o his_o benefice_n be_v hold_v void_a if_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o new_a grant_n of_o they_o from_o his_o holiness_n in_o those_o day_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v as_o to_o receive_v a_o ring_n and_o a_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o the_o new_a trick_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n nor_o of_o carry_v of_o deferentes_fw-la of_o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1_o sect._n 3_o quatuor_fw-la nohiles_n pileos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la suprà _fw-la baculos_fw-la deferentes_fw-la four_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o solemn_a procession_n as_o say_v like_a to_o the_o doctor_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o every_o whit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o ancient_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o their_o office_n have_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n give_v this_o reason_n say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a all_o that_o than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o now_o be_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o when_o wanton_a verse_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o young_a tree_n the_o letter_n grow_v together_o with_o the_o tree_n crescent_a illae_fw-la crescetis_fw-la amores_fw-la even_o so_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o these_o cardinal_n during_o the_o weakness_n and_o minority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o be_v glue_v and_o fasten_v to_o this_o sea_n they_o have_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o a_o body_n general_o swell_v some_o part_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o swell_a than_o other_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v swell_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o prodigious_a deflux_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v affirm_v that_o cardinal_n be_v most_o respectful_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v upon_o even_a term_n with_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v live_v but_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dislike_v of_o his_o cloak_n because_o it_o be_v too_o gorgeous_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o degree_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a pomp_n and_o glitter_a in_o this_o habit_n we_o will_v therefore_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o questionless_a do_v equal_a cardinal_n with_o king_n for_o mark_v the_o title_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o give_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n etc._n ceremony_n ad_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la vocati_fw-la consiliarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o coniudices_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la successores_fw-la apostlorum_fw-la circa_fw-la thronum_fw-la sedebitis_fw-la vos_fw-la senatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la simile_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o with_o i_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n you_o shall_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n like_v unto_o king_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o king_n for_o they_o be_v often_o prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o the_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v by_o man_n to_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o shoulder_n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n king_n be_v under_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o example_n erit_fw-la example_n prio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aderit_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-mi plures_fw-la reges_fw-la mixti_fw-la erunt_fw-la cum_fw-la card._n primis_fw-la â—ilij_fw-la vel_fw-la fratres_fw-la regum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la papae_fw-la debent_fw-la sedere_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la cardinal_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la futurus_fw-la putatur_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o that_o papal_a feast_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ceremony_n section_n the_o three_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o table_n the_o first_o cardinal_n bishop_n sit_v high_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o table_n if_o there_o be_v any_o king_n there_o he_o sit_v beneath_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a king_n there_o than_o they_o intermingle_v they_o place_v a_o cardinal_n than_o a_o king_n and_o then_o another_o cardinal_n and_o so_o another_o king_n as_o for_o the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n they_o either_o serve_v the_o pope_n at_o table_n or_o else_o sit_v among_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o deacon_n cardinal_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n have_v place_n next_o after_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v all_o before_o he_o flectunt_fw-la he_o dum_fw-la papa_n lavat_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la praelati_fw-la sed_fw-la laici_fw-la omae_n genus_fw-la flectunt_fw-la and_o when_o the_o pope_n wash_v his_o hand_n all_o the_o laiety_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o kneel_v down_o but_o all_o the_o prelate_n stand_v and_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o example_n further_o off_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n contest_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_z and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v what_o authority_n pandulphus_fw-la and_o
i_o will_v not_o inquire_v but_o i_o well_o know_v that_o in_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v for_o these_o word_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n for_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n the_o example_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v represent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o much_o dishonour_v their_o crown_n ascenderet_fw-la pag._n 117_o cum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sesessissent_fw-la bisque_fw-la descendissent_fw-la &_o his_fw-la equos_fw-la ascendissent_fw-la his_o habenan_n archiepiscopi_fw-la rex_fw-la tenuit_fw-la cum_fw-la equum_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n at_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n and_o a_o diligent_a historian_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1170._o henry_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o twice_o hold_v the_o bridle_n while_o the_o say_a archbishop_n get_v to_o horse_n what_o submission_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o see_v that_o one_o of_o his_o prelate_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v mit_fw-fr that_o his_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o so_o servile_a a_o submission_n the_o same_o author_n testify_v accepit_fw-la pag._n 125._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nudamdisciplinae_fw-la virgarum_fw-la supponens_fw-la a_o singule_n viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la quorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la magna_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ictus_fw-la ternos_fw-la vel_fw-la quinos_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o the_o aforesaid_a henry_n be_v scourge_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n upon_o his_o bare_a flesh_n by_o a_o company_n of_o monk_n some_o of_o which_o give_v he_o three_o stripe_n other_o five_a the_o pope_n not_o content_a therewith_o amerce_v he_o to_o keep_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n in_o pay_n for_o the_o war_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v thenceforward_o evoke_v their_o suit_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n of_o which_o punishment_n michavel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o story_n of_o florence_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n le_fw-fr quali_fw-la coscfurono_fw-it da_fw-it enrico_n accettate_n &_o sattomessesi_fw-la a_o quel_fw-it giudico_fw-la un_fw-it tanto_fw-it rè_fw-la che_fw-it hoggi_fw-la un_fw-it huomo_fw-la privato_fw-la sivergognarebbe_fw-it a_o sottomettersi_fw-la which_o thing_n henry_n yield_v unto_o and_o he_o so_o great_a a_o king_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o censure_n which_o a_o private_a man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o undergo_v and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n scornful_o use_v and_o curb_v that_o very_a pope_n who_o do_v thus_o domineer_v in_o england_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v up_o this_o exclamation_n tanto_fw-it le_fw-fr cose_z che_fw-mi patono_fw-mi sono_fw-la piu_fw-la discoste_n che_fw-it d'appresso_fw-la temute_v that_o thing_n do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v far_o off_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o henry_n succeed_v richard_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o levant_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o brother_n john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 215._o matt_n paris_n pag_n 215._o this_o john_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n draw_v more_o money_n out_o of_o england_n then_o out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o apple_n etc._n pag._n 223._o papa_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la prudentium_fw-la sententialiter_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o solio_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la executionem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n potentâ—ssimo_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la philippo_n quatenus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la suorum_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la hunc_fw-la laborem_fw-la assumeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o therein_o withstand_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o cover_v his_o tyranny_n under_o a_o title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1212_o declare_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v in_o perpetual_a title_n to_o philippus_n augustus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o grant_v he_o thereupon_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o say_a king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o perplexity_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o namely_o that_o king_n john_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v render_v up_o his_o crown_n into_o the_o legate_n hand_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v faith_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o hold_v his_o say_a kingdom_n in_o fee_n from_o the_o church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o peter_n saluis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la mille_fw-la marcas_fw-la estrelin_fw-mi gorum_fw-la percipiat_fw-la annuatim_fw-la the_o same_o peter_n tribute_n be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o poland_n as_o albert_n '_o krantz_n write_v hist_o vandal_n li._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n in_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o two_o several_a time_n beside_o the_o peterpence_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o pole_n all_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o and_o the_o homage_n solemn_o and_o formal_o do_v the_o king_n himself_o tender_v the_o money_n in_o all_o submission_n which_o the_o legate_n conculcavit_fw-la legate_n pandulphus_fw-la autem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o arram_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la rex_fw-la contulerat_fw-la sub_fw-la pede_fw-la svo_fw-la conculcavit_fw-la tread_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o token_n to_o lordly_a dominion_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o pope_n begin_v then_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n over_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n etc._n wit_n imperator_fw-la genus_fw-la flectit_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pedes_fw-la pervenit_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o reverentiam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la devotè_fw-la osculator_n iterum_fw-la genus_fw-la flectns_fw-la aurimassam_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la pontificis_fw-la offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o three_o lowly_a courtesy_n on_o the_o knee_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n a_o mass_n of_o gold_n thank_v his_o holiness_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n lib_n 1_o sect._n 5._o cap._n 3._o the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o by_o blondus_n decad._n 2._o lib._n 6._o howbeit_o the_o abovesaid_a king_n john_n bear_v this_o yoke_n very_o impatient_o his_o baron_n also_o hate_v he_o for_o have_v enthrall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o exhaust_v by_o cruel_a exaction_n that_o the_o say_a king_n john_n out_o of_o extreme_a despair_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o morocco_n in_o barbary_n to_o amiral_n murmelin_n king_n of_o barbary_n and_o of_o granada_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o barbarian_a will_v not_o accept_v it_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o yoke_n more_o grievous_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n be_v renew_a and_o ingross_v in_o writing_n the_o instrument_n which_o before_o be_v only_o seal_v on_o wax_n be_v now_o seal_v on_o gold_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o thousand_o mark_n the_o king_n be_v condemn_v to_o pay_v 239._o pay_v according_a to_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n report_v by_o math._n paris_n ann._n 1214_o pag._n 239._o twelve_o thousand_o mark_n since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o vassal_n and_o england_n their_o domain_n upon_o which_o consideration_n ann._n 1216_o the_o pope_n send_v letter_n of_o inhibition_n to_o philip_n augustus_n and_o lewes_n his_o son_n be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n but_o philip_n answer_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o these_o
term_n england_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 1216_o math._n paris_n p._n 270._o anno_fw-la 1216_o a_o king_n can_v give_v his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o french_a nobility_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v fight_v to_o the_o death_n in_o that_o quarrel_n john_n be_v dead_a officiosè_fw-la math._n paris_n pag._n 425._o rex_fw-la inclinato_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la eius_fw-la capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la interior_a a_o regni_fw-la deduxit_fw-la officiosè_fw-la his_o son_n and_o successor_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n short_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n a_o new_a legate_n one_o otho_n a_o cardinal_n before_o who_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o soâ—low_v as_o to_o touch_v the_o legate_n knee_n with_o his_o head_n which_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n than_o a_o legate_n this_o cardinal_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o collocavit_fw-la non_fw-la i_o memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la pag_n 530._o rex_fw-la in_o ampliori_fw-la regius_fw-la westmonasterij_fw-la pransurus_fw-la legatum_fw-la â—uem_fw-la invitanerat_fw-la in_o eminentiori_fw-la loco_fw-la mensae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la sede_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la mensae_fw-la crat_fw-mi non_fw-la sine_fw-la muliorum_fw-la obliquantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la collocavit_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o but_o in_o england_n he_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n cut_v and_o pare_n away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n above_o the_o king_n as_o he_o do_v at_o a_o feast_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o make_v at_o westminster_n as_o matth._n paris_n witness_v which_o author_n also_o ann._n 1241._o speak_v of_o his_o legate_n return_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o make_v he_o carry_v away_o more_o money_n with_o he_o than_o he_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o have_v rifle_v and_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o vine_n brouze_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o wild_a boar_n yea_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o exaction_n of_o rome_n which_o suck_v the_o englishman_n to_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o make_v a_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n bellarm._n in_o his_o new_a book_n pa._n 19_o rex_fw-la anglorun_n duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la subiectus_fw-la papae_fw-la uno_fw-la communi_fw-la omnib_n '_o christianis_fw-la ratione_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la extenditur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la psal_n 44._o constitues_fw-la eos_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la altero_fw-la proprio_fw-la ratione_fw-la recti_fw-la dominij_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o these_o kingdom_n be_v the_o church_n fee_v farm_n and_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n vassal_n or_o feudatary_n thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o represent_v at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o the_o crown_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o have_v break_v that_o yoke_n and_o have_v make_v liberty_n to_o spring_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n dissipate_v at_o once_o both_o superstition_n and_o tyranny_n jesus_n christ_n say_v joh._n 8._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a which_o say_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o slavery_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n here_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v enfranchise_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o that_o temporal_a servitude_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v this_o subjection_n upon_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o england_n enjoy_v the_o happy_a golden_a age_n in_o which_o every_o man_n for_o his_o money_n may_v enter_v into_o paradise_n but_o jesus_n christ_n overthrow_v this_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o detect_v the_o abuse_n sheer_v asunder_o those_o invisible_a chain_n of_o custom_n and_o opinion_n which_o hold_v man_n soul_n ensnare_v in_o and_o unjust_a servitude_n certain_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o establishment_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o which_o exalt_v &_o raise_v king_n see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o subject_a their_o crown_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o further_o stop_v up_o all_o way_n and_o access_n to_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n now_o out_o of_o that_o which_o above_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o coeffeteau_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o expose_v kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n nor_o pretend_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n think_v the_o king_n a_o stranger_n at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o his_o genealogy_n nor_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o house_n or_o else_o deem_v he_o blind_a and_o bereave_v of_o sense_n when_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o bellarm._n write_v against_o he_o do_v importunate_o inculcate_v this_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n in_o that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o if_o we_o believe_v coeffeteau_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britainecy_n there_o do_v not_o read_v or_o else_o understand_v not_o the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o example_n of_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o these_o of_o england_n we_o may_v fill_v a_o just_a volume_n how_o many_o german_a emperor_n have_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o empire_n by_o excommunication_n and_o papal_a fulmination_n and_o their_o imperial_a diadem_n give_v in_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o can_v catch_v it_o do_v not_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1511._o take_v from_o king_n john_n of_o navarre_n his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n indy_n this_o bull_n of_o alexander_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o francisco_n lopez_n de_fw-fr gomara_n his_o story_n of_o the_o indy_n do_v not_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o anno_fw-la 1492._o divide_v the_o indies_n between_o the_o portugal_n and_o the_o spaniard_n allot_v the_o west_n indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o east_n to_o the_o portugal_n whereat_o atabalippa_n the_o poor_a king_n of_o peru_n ask_v who_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o give_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o confusion_n and_o hurlyburly_n of_o late_a time_n which_o of_o fresh_a memory_n have_v blast_v and_o singe_v our_o king_n with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n and_o almost_o burn_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sore_n do_v yet_o bleed_v neither_o be_v the_o wound_n yet_o sound_o cure_v now_o if_o experience_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o certainty_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o pope_n themselves_o speak_v declararet_fw-la clementina_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o reiudicata_fw-la nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la vacant_a imperio_fw-la imperatori_fw-la succedimus_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la urbe_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la romanis_n pontisicibus_fw-la declararet_fw-la and_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o their_o intent_n be_v rather_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a term_n of_o this_o jacobin_n clement_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n speak_v thus_o we_o aswell_o by_o that_o superiority_n which_o we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o by_o the_o power_n whereunto_o we_o succeed_v the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n in_o 6_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o say_v that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
until_o the_o thirty_o day_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n for_o if_o theodosius_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o harm_n do_v but_o this_o good_a emperor_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v find_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o have_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n what_o soever_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o of_o our_o commandment_n be_v he_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o greatness_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o imprecation_n against_o king_n and_o not_o a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n but_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o sense_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o privilege_n indeed_o unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n be_v put_v to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o style_n for_o man_n do_v never_o call_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n farm_n or_o possession_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mansos_n it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o lewes_n which_o show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o france_n and_o not_o write_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n tusiacum_n &_o mortinetum_n fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la to_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n domain_v fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la be_v a_o barbarism_n that_o may_v easy_o befall_v some_o french_a monk_n but_o at_o rome_n this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o you_o espy_v the_o french_a vain_a in_o these_o word_n very_o often_o repeat_v dominus_fw-la medardus_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr s._n medard_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v absurd_a and_o unjust_a for_o it_o forbid_v to_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n howsoever_o attaint_v with_o crime_n unless_o it_o be_v after_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n know_v and_o after_o a_o council_n assemble_v wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o dozen_o witness_n beside_o the_o accuser_n now_o to_o break_v this_o goodly_a privilege_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n do_v very_o much_o disagree_v with_o these_o so_o arrogant_a term_n &_o which_o cut_v after_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o sixth_o epistle_n but_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o goodness_n vermis_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la indignus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la seruus_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la dominis_fw-la meis_fw-la loquens_fw-la quid_fw-la sum_fw-la nisi_fw-la puluis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v command_v this_o gregory_n to_o publish_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n himself_o condemn_v as_o unjust_a and_o yet_o to_o obey_v his_o master_n he_o publish_v it_o ay_o say_v he_o as_o one_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v these_o same_o law_n into_o diverse_a country_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n almighty_a i_o have_v by_o these_o my_o letter_n signify_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n how_o well_o this_o gregory_n know_v to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v this_o temporal_a sword_n which_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o scabbard_n for_o a_o upshot_n of_o falsehood_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a privilege_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n who_o never_o know_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o never_o see_v gregory_n and_o who_o beside_o that_o sign_v his_o name_n very_o low_a among_o the_o throng_n of_o ordinary_a witness_n albeit_o he_o never_o think_v himself_o inferior_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o sign_v king_n theodoret_n as_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o gregory_n we_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o image_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n great_a adorer_n of_o image_n this_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o italian_n from_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o leo_n isauricus_n who_o have_v demolish_v image_n but_o platina_n who_o have_v most_o careful_o search_v out_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n that_o upon_o order_n give_v from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o image_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o much_o move_v amicuse_v qua_fw-la cohortatione_fw-la adeo_fw-la animati_fw-la sunt_fw-la italiae_fw-la populiut_fw-la paulum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la sibi_fw-la alium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deligerent_n quo_fw-la minus_fw-la a_o id_fw-la fieret_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la obstare_fw-la gregorius_n amicuse_v that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o another_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o hinder_v that_o matter_n nay_o further_o he_o never_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v leo_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o do_v not_o translate_v his_o sceptre_n to_o another_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n do_v only_o hold_v a_o three_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o his_o tribute_n of_o italy_n be_v unto_o he_o of_o very_o little_a value_n as_o for_o pope_n zacharie_n when_o they_o report_v in_o the_o year_n 750_o to_o have_v take_v from_o childeriche_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o give_v unto_o pippin_n and_o likewise_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a by_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n i_o can_v convince_v all_o this_o of_o falsehood_n and_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o some_o one_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v take_v from_o he_o or_o after_o have_v incyte_v some_o one_o to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o vaunt_v afterward_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o rapine_n he_o now_o hold_v by_o his_o holiness_n liberality_n or_o as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o a_o king_n he_o that_o have_v inaugurate_v he_o by_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostias_n who_o have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n shall_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n because_o from_o he_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o iron_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o discourse_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o have_v these_o bishop_n do_v much_o worse_a than_o this_o yet_o can_v not_o their_o example_n serve_v for_o a_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v show_v where_n and_o when_o god_n give_v they_o this_o power_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o power_n near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o enploy_v it_o or_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o temporal_a sword_n to_o hang_v rust_v on_o a_o pin_n without_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o that_o after_o many_o age_n this_o zachary_n bethink_v himself_o of_o put_v it_o to_o service_n in_o a_o action_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o confess_v to_o beuniust_a see_v that_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la before_o aleadge_v say_v that_o childericke_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o any_o
and_o solitary_a monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v be_v thou_o a_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o euangelistor_n a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o whence_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o indeed_o he_o call_v his_o charge_n a_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o tax_n and_o rallage_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o because_o some_o perhaps_o may_v use_v this_o exception_n clericorum_fw-la this_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o exception_n cap._n 3._o the_o exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la that_o christian_a clerk_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o paynim_n prince_n to_o pay_v they_o tax_v and_o tribute_n to_o appear_v before_o their_o civil_a and_o criminal_a judge_n for_o fear_n of_o draw_v by_o such_o their_o refusal_n persecution_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o this_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o chrysostome_n add_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o if_o the_o epostle_n establish_v this_o law_n at_o what_o time_n prince_n be_v paynim_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v under_o believe_v prince_n universitate_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la likewise_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o two_o and_o forty_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o also_o for_o who_o can_v except_v you_o from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la decipere_fw-la he_o will_v daceive_v you_o that_o will_v except_v you_o this_o worthy_a personage_n have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o excessive_a abuse_n which_o allege_v in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o these_o exemption_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o surrender_v up_o church_n say_v ciuntâ—r_fw-la de_fw-fr tradendis_fw-la basilicis_fw-la si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la soluunt_fw-la tributum_fw-la very_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la legibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la subij_fw-la ciuntâ—r_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theodoret_n story_n cap._n 7._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n who_o be_v join_v with_o valens_n make_v that_o law_n of_o which_o legem_fw-la which_o pudet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ido_fw-la lorum_fw-la &_o aurigae_fw-la mimi_fw-la &_o scorta_fw-la haereditates_fw-la capiunt_fw-la solis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la hoc_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la &_o probbetur_fw-la non_fw-la a_o persecutoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la conqueror_n sed_fw-la dolâ—o_fw-la cur_n meruimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la s._n jerome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n which_o do_v forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v any_o heretage_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o woman_n which_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la whence_o appear_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v in_o those_o day_n subject_a clerk_n to_o many_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o secular_o themselves_o be_v exempt_v which_o be_v not_o reckon_v any_o tyranny_n see_v that_o s._n jerome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o that_o law_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v curb_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o law_n make_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o pope_n vrban_n and_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o cause_n 23._o quest_n 8._o in_o the_o canon_n tributum_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n reddit_fw-la manner_n de_fw-fr exterioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la apparent_a ecclesia_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddit_fw-la the_o church_n pay_v her_o tribute_n of_o all_o her_o outward_a good_n again_o est_fw-la again_o pâ—o_o pace_n &_o quiet_a qua_fw-la nos_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o defensare_fw-la principes_fw-la debent_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la persoluendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v pay_v to_o emperor_n in_o recognizance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v us._n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o canon_n uterentur_fw-la canon_n pontâ—sices_n procursu_fw-la tempor_fw-la alium_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialib_a be_v legibâ—_n uterentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n and_o there_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o imperial_a in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o sigonius_n his_o five_o book_n ansbert_n archbishop_n of_o pavia_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v choose_v you_o with_o joint_a consent_n protector_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o your_o subject_n with_o all_o our_o beart_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n it_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o clerâ—cis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clerâ—cis_fw-la code_n of_o theodosius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 315._o constantine_n discharge_v certain_a clerk_n from_o public_a function_n which_o they_o have_v execute_v in_o person_n and_o yet_o without_o discharge_v their_o possession_n but_o as_o well_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n retain_v and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o theodoret_n he_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o banishment_n the_o emperor_n story_n emperor_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n maximus_n put_v certain_a bishop_n to_o death_n for_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o cruelty_n but_o s._n martin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v set_v in_o his_o foot_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o for_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o injurious_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o crime_n yea_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n establish_v a_o law_n 83.123_o justinianus_n in_o novellis_fw-la 79._o &_o 83.123_o by_o which_o he_o permit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o proceed_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o in_o criminal_a matter_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o prison_n apart_o nor_o judge_n apart_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o chastise_v the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n 19.11_o io._n 19.11_o and_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o caesar_n act._n 23_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evasion_n which_o he_o follow_v out_o of_o necessity_n without_o approve_v it_o as_o lawful_a s._n paul_n himself_o do_v subject_v every_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o do_v subject_v they_o also_o unto_o corporal_a punishment_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v now_o a_o day_n many_o more_o exemption_n than_o they_o have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v give_v they_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n which_o now_o be_v irrevocable_a recurrat_fw-la council_n chalce_v can_v 9_o si_fw-mi clerieus_n adversus_fw-la â—â—lericum_n negotium_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la relinquat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la non_fw-la recurrat_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o king_n have_v give_v to_o clergy_n man_n such_o immunity_n they_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n so_o all_o that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v
out_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n authorise_v these_o exemption_n may_v serve_v indeed_o to_o exhort_v clerk_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o compose_v their_o different_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o now_o a_o day_n to_o exempt_a church-land_n from_o pay_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v any_o clerk_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o attaint_v of_o some_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n second_o i_o say_v that_o clerk_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o own_o exemption_n see_v they_o be_v make_v altogether_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n i_o trow_v of_o condemn_v themselves_o i_o say_v further_o for_o i_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o prince_n can_v free_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n see_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v subject_v they_o thereunto_o so_o a_o father_n can_v free_v his_o child_n from_o that_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o damnable_a induldence_n and_o facility_n towards_o his_o child_n lose_v those_o band_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n moreover_o allow_v and_o authorize_v in_o his_o word_n that_o good_a indeed_o or_o that_o good_a turn_n be_v injurious_a that_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o that_o exempt_v he_o from_o well_o do_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o magistrate_n only_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o subdue_v the_o canaanite_n and_o amorrhites_n and_o to_o make_v they_o their_o servant_n they_o shall_v have_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n i_o leave_v this_o also_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n whether_o a_o prince_n may_v take_v any_o donation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v loose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o angry_v with_o his_o money_n he_o may_v give_v it_o away_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o can_v bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o like_a humour_n neither_o can_v his_o personal_a liberality_n make_v univerfall_a law_n especial_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a that_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o good_a deed_n have_v be_v do_v do_v wax_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n extend_v towards_o they_o corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o bosom_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o manifold_a vice_n which_o have_v throng_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n by_o troop_n clergyman_n be_v become_v very_o ill_a acknowledger_n of_o those_o good_a deed_n which_o prince_n have_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o these_o immunity_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o this_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v exempt_v clergyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o subject_n neither_o be_v princess_n any_o long_o their_o superior_n this_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o uphold_v in_o rome_n and_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v of_o any_o mark_n in_o that_o church_n but_o about_o all_o by_o the_o lesuite_n diverse_a of_o who_o testimome_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o have_v heretofore_o produce_v out_o ancient_a king_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o proposition_n in_o their_o day_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o which_o now-a_a day_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr regale_n and_o l'appell_n comme_fw-fr d'abus_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o nowadays_o then_o the_o bare_a name_n these_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o our_o king_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o secular_a person_n but_o nowadays_o after_o a_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o iniuri_fw-la ous_a to_o our_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n as_o if_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v rob_v or_o riffele_v be_v a_o privilege_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n non_fw-la est_fw-la privilegium_fw-la sed_fw-la pravilegium_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o hereupon_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o handsome_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n who_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o clerk_n secunda_fw-la §_o secunda_fw-la to_o the_o end_n to_o gratify_v prince_n with_o something_o he_o will_v that_o clerk_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o civil_a law_n in_o certain_a menial_a small_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o any_o merchandise_n or_o not_o to_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o lantern_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o he_o pluck_v back_o all_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v will_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n indeed_o 128._o fol._n 128._o obligatione_fw-la non_fw-la coactiva_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la directiva_fw-la by_o obligation_n of_o direction_n not_o of_o coercion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v command_v but_o not_o constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n they_o shall_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o themselves_o listen_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o any_o regard_n that_o law_n be_v no_o law_n that_o only_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o discretion_n for_o who_o it_o be_v enact_v a_o law_n that_o want_v his_o annex_v punishment_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o entreaty_n or_o good_a counsel_n rather_o than_o a_o command_n and_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o to_o be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o sovereign_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o shun_v private_a intelligence_n with_o foreigner_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o rob_v or_o ravish_v or_o for_o treason_n be_v matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n so_o he_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o prince_n with_o schoole-distinction_n of_o directive_a and_o coactive_a flat_o deny_v the_o while_n that_o prince_n have_v superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr exemp_n cler._n cap._n 1._o and_o he_o maytaine_n that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n confirmationem_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n nor_o establish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n direct_o cross_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n take_v from_o subject_n all_o religious_a regard_n due_a to_o prince_n who_o in_o a_o wicked_a disdain_n he_o call_v profane_a person_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o word_n meruerunt_fw-la word_n quis_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeatius_fw-la esse_fw-la profane_a homini_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la dici_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v aver_v that_o hydrophane_a man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o matter_n that_o deserâ—â—_n to_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o holy_a he_o give_v also_o this_o title_n to_o ecclesiastical_a good_n so_o that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v sweep_v away_o under_o colour_n of_o indulgence_n if_o sin_n be_v levy_v upon_o the_o curtyzan_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v rob_v their_o child_n to_o enrich_v the_o friar_n this_o wealth_n and_o these_o possession_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n thing_n most_o holy_a o_o gross_a abuse_n and_o open_a mockery_n o_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o thus_o be_v our_o simplicity_n seduce_v these_o than_o be_v the_o man_n that_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o king_n call_v they_o profane_a person_n king_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n image_n upon_o earth_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n speak_v not_o without_o reverence_n well_o may_v their_o glory_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o
of_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o thence_o do_v coeffeteau_n proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v allege_v because_o the_o time_n be_v then_o troublesome_a but_o the_o example_n suit_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o raise_v those_o trouble_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o even_o in_o service_n more_o servile_a than_o sewitude_n itself_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n who_o die_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n instrument_n therein_o who_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o father_n so_o much_o favour_n other_o see_v helmoldus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o sclavonia_n naucl._n 39_o genera_fw-la baronius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v come_v soon_o after_o into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n the_o pope_n enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o take_v horse_n but_o this_o emperor_n little-skiled_a in_o these_o service_n put_v himself_o forward_a to_o hold_v the_o leave_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a stirrup_n be_v adjudge_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o submission_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o howbeit_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o mannerly_a yet_o in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o pull_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o pride_n do_v alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o say_a frederickes_n neck_n upon_o the_o stair_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o history_n be_v report_v by_o many_o writer_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v paint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o del_fw-it scrutinio_fw-la &_o deal_v grand_a constiglio_n the_o map_n and_o table_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o expound_v by_o girolam_n bardi_n in_o a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n coeffeteau_n fall_v into_o that_o reckless_a negligence_n that_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o mistake_v the_o history_n not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n for_o his_o confutation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o platina_n that_o do_v alone_o record_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o stella_n a_o venetian_a monk_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n henricus_fw-la caesar_n habita_fw-la synodo_fw-la benedictum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o syluestrum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la gregorium_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la coegit_fw-la his_o majesty_n of_o england_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n k._n of_o france_n that_o write_v with_o liberty_n enough_o unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o invent_v the_o jubilee_n stella_n platina_n stella_n in_o these_o word_n let_v your_o great_a folleship_n understand_v that_o in_o in_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o surprise_v the_o aforesaid_a pope_n at_o anagnia_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n at_o rome_n where_o for_o grief_n he_o die_v an._n 1303._o to_o the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n that_o establish_v the_o law_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la against_o the_o pillage_n and_o merchandize_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o join_v the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleaventh_o who_o be_v urge_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n remit_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o sorbone_n council_n johannes_n maierius_n libra_fw-la de_fw-la schismat_fw-la council_n who_o make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n advocate_n be_v join_v that_o oppose_v they_o so_o far_o with_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o court_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n as_o indeeede_v they_o do_v the_o say_a king_n say_v far_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbone_n come_v to_o maintain_v this_o point_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o king_n the_o french_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o insult_a of_o papal_a authority_n to_o this_o do_v coeffeteau_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v only_o for_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o philip_n or_o lewes_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n or_o the_o king_n advocate_n desire_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o any_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o he_o answer_v well_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n question_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o unto_o matter_n temporal_a and_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o monarch_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n more_o intolerable_a he_o reserve_v that_o for_o a_o after-discourse_n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dissension_n between_o philip_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v not_o many_o year_n as_o coeffeteau_n observe_v 2_o fol._n 22_o pag_n 2_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n give_v way_n unto_o he_o and_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o give_v philip_n absolution_n stella_n platina_n stella_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o the_o other_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o it_o that_o we_o may_v close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n draw_v many_o example_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o william_n gifford_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o invest_v with_o his_o bishopric_n and_o rodulphus_fw-la who_o the_o same_o king_n invest_v with_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n and_o thurstan_n nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o temporalty_n for_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o say_a king_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o abbot_n bishop_n and_o dean_n in_o england_n that_o have_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o have_v be_v degrade_v censure_v and_o imprison_v by_o their_o prince_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o adhaer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a these_o be_v late_a example_n such_o as_o have_v happen_v while_o the_o papacy_n domineer_v most_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o england_n with_o matter_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o example_n of_o more_o pregnancy_n the_o synod_n of_o france_n be_v of_o special_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colleyn_n edition_n pag._n 39_o where_o carolomanus_n qualify_a himself_n as_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n use_v this_o speech_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o principal_a esteem_n of_o the_o realm_n episcopos_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v establish_v boniface_n archbishop_n over_o they_o the_o council_n of_o maurice_n hold_v under_o charlemagne_n anno_fw-la 813._o begin_v thus_o carolo_n augusto_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la defensori_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesie_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mayence_n under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a ludovico_n verae_fw-la relligionis_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la and_o these_o i_o trow_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v irreligious_a title_n nowadays_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v principal_o note_v that_o coeffeteau_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o heel_n then_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o buckle_v only_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o example_n and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n oppose_v this_o
4._o epist_n 5._o or_o heresy_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n since_o that_o nowadays_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o mediator_n than_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o expiation_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n nor_o any_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o salvation_n but_o his_o worde_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v account_v heresy_n but_o more_o clear_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o commaundent_a of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n who_o shall_v henceforward_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o ensample_v by_o a_o mighty_a king_n but_o this_o confession_n conceive_v in_o choice_n and_o significant_a word_n full_a of_o evidence_n and_o of_o power_n do_v worthy_o challenge_v a_o several_a discourse_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o coeffeteau_n do_v principal_o discharge_v his_o choler_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o second_o book_n article_n i._o touch_v the_o creed_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_a christian_a as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodox_n all_o those_o other_o form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n to_o this_o article_n coeffeteau_n find_v nothing_o to_o reply_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n thereupon_o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n article_n ii_o touch_v the_o father_n in_o general_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o ever_o crave_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_n consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o here_o again_o coeffeteau_n be_v silent_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reprehend_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o point_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v abstain_v to_o condemn_v the_o father_n albeit_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o be_v either_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o opinion_n in_o which_o as_o well_o our_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v they_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o a_o point_n little_a important_a to_o our_o salvation_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v all_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o day_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o of_o the_o bad_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v neither_o follow_v by_o we_o nor_o by_o our_o adversary_n article_n iii_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a confession_n the_o king_n confession_n but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o on_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n 32._o s._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la cap._n 32._o augustine_n rule_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v glad_o embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n do_v yet_o approve_v of_o all_o this_o for_o good_a see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o the_o father_n often_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o settle_v ourselves_o always_o upon_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v teach_v coniuges_fw-la causa_fw-la 12._o quaest_n 1._o canon_n dilectissimi_fw-la denique_fw-la quidam_fw-la graecorum_n sapientissimus_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sciens_fw-la esse_fw-la colam_fw-la debeatur_fw-la ait_fw-la amicorum_fw-la comia_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la du_fw-fr bio_fw-it &_o coniuges_fw-la and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n say_v this_o with_o just_a reason_n for_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o will_v that_o man_n good_n and_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o christian_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o ignatius_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v that_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n or_o on_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v adore_v nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o athanagoras_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o second_o marriage_n be_v but_o a_o handsome_a kind_a exercise_n of_o adultery_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v nor_o with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n nor_o with_o arnobius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o nor_o with_o ireneus_fw-la 63.64_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 63.64_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v foot_n and_o hand_n justin_n be_v a_o chiliast_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n s._n cyprian_n a_o anabaptist_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n mayntain_v in_o diverse_a place_n symholo_fw-la virtus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la paenae_fw-la vim_o paenae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevientis_fw-la excepit_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la accepit_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudmi_fw-la tribuet_fw-la secundam_fw-la ducere_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptumo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la ecundum_fw-la autem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la verè_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symholo_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n suffer_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v because_o his_o body_n have_v need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n chrysostome_n allege_v in_o the_o canon_n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 31._o question_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n command_v 2._o marriage_n have_v speak_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v true_o fornication_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o hypognostick_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 93._o and_o 106._o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o young_a child_n new_o bear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n cap._n 32._o he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a body_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v a_o prodigious_a error_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o in_o the_o grave_n even_o then_o while_o
the_o host_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o mass_n 15._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 16._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n 17._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v only_o change_v it_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o will_v descend_v to_o small_a thing_n and_o demand_n of_o coeffeteau_n if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jubilee_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o holy_a grain_n consecrate_a medal_n of_o cordelier-friar_n or_o jacobins_n or_o jesuite_n and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o new_a devotion_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o terrible_o puzzle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o in_o those_o other_o seventeen_o point_n before_o handle_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o father_n for_o judge_n those_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o any_o so_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o messieurs_fw-fr our_o master_n supply_n and_o support_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allow_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n article_n four_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o think_v also_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o settle_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o his_o companion_n disgorge_v against_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n partialem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 12._o §._o respondeo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esseregulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o bellarmine_n saying_n who_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v say_v etc._n say_v quarto_fw-la necesse_fw-la nosse_fw-la extare_fw-la aliquos_fw-la libros_fw-la verè_fw-la divine_v quod_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n haheri_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v aswell_o in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o coeffeteau_n have_v not_o dare_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o doctor_n charron_n in_o his_o book_n call_v la_fw-fr troisiesme_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o forest_n to_o forage_v in_o where_o atheist_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o that_o by_o read_v it_o a_o man_n become_v a_o atheist_n thou_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o thou_o read_v so_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v yield_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_v man_n tradition_n with_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v letter_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o beside_o the_o new-testament_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o codicill_n or_o little_a book_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o private_a custody_n whence_o he_o draw_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o little_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v far_a and_z say_v that_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n than_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o adhere_v have_v good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o become_v disciple_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n art_fw-la v._o touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n symboli_fw-la the_o king_n confession_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v no_o novelist_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n symb._n in_o exposit_n symb._n we_o expect_v he_o long_o ago_o he_o bring_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o be_v both_o false_a howbeit_o not_o through_o his_o fault_n for_o the_o falsification_n be_v make_v by_o other_o before_o he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n almost_o agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o also_o put_v judith_n toby_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o fit_a to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_n where_o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a faith_n testify_v &_o avouch_v by_o this_o council_n in_o say_v so_o little_a as_o this_o he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n answer_v and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o injustice_n by_o allege_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v but_o report_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o particular_a witness_n who_o he_o reject_v do_v report_n the_o same_o also_o again_o accipiunt_fw-la again_o tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la on_fw-we nibus_fw-la recipiuntu_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v relate_v the_o common_a belief_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o of_o all_o the_o church_n moreover_o coeffeteau_n hereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n for_o general_a counsel_n nor_o their_o canon_n for_o the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o
regard_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v no_o mediator_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o she_o take_v patience_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o her_o advocate_n and_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n for_o this_o end_n come_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o father_n some_o passage_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o live_a saint_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n do_v so_o call_v the_o faithful_a but_o our_o adversary_n produce_v those_o place_n for_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v falsary_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o add_v that_o we_o have_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v they_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o yea_o have_v forbid_a it_o and_o they_o not_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o nepotian_n hold_v for_o a_o thing_n assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n choris_fw-la glory_n scimus_fw-la nâ—potianâ—_n nostâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la chrâ—sto_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la mixâ—â—_n choris_fw-la we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o our_o friend_n nepotian_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o mingle_v among_o the_o quire_n of_o saint_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v that_o nepotian_n neither_o understand_v nor_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v videtur_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la dixero_fw-la quia_fw-la illâ—_n no_o audit_n mutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o will_v seem_v dumb_a because_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o desinamus_fw-la not_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la loqui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la again_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o speak_v of_o nepotian_n with_o who_o we_o can_v no_o long_o speak_v again_o audit_n again_o fellix_fw-la nepotianus_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n happy_a nepotian_n who_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v these_o thing_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v pray_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o die_v to_o have_v they_o in-remembrance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o death_n the_o same_o jerome_n prophetae_fw-la jerome_n lib_fw-la 4_o cap._n 14._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la fiducia_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la domino_fw-la confidamus_fw-la maledictus_fw-la enim_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sancti_fw-la sint_fw-la quamuis_fw-la prophetae_fw-la upon_o ezechiell_n if_o there_o be_v confidence_n in_o any_o let_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o trust_v in_o man_n albeit_o they_o be_v saint_n albeit_o they_o be_v prophet_n agreeable_a to_o origen_n in_o the_o 4._o homily_n upon_o ezechiell_n towards_o the_o end_n homine_fw-la end_n ad_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la incongrue_fw-la profertur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la maledictus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la to_o those_o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o saint_n this_o example_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n jerome_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o beda_n or_o of_o jerome_n it_o contain_v this_o sentence_n debemus_fw-la sentence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o nullum_fw-la invocare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la orando_fw-la vocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o call_v towards_o we_o by_o prayer_n any_o other_o then_o god_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o two_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n i_o john_n hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la saluator_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quá_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o thy_o saviour_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v save_o only_a to_o i_o neither_o can_a thou_o go_v save_v only_o by_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 118._o peccatum_fw-la 118._o oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o jesus_n christ_n can_v only_o not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_a etc._n parmenian_a lib_fw-la 2._o cap_n 8_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la mediator_n paulus_n essent_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la multi_fw-la mediatores_fw-la essent_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paâ—lo_fw-la consta_fw-la retratio_fw-la qua_fw-la dixerat_fw-la vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la mediator_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n paul_n be_v mediator_n so_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o only_a mediator_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o parmenian_n who_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n howbeit_o parmenian_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o doctor_n have_v make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o beneath_o neither_o do_v they_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o that_o be_v so_o his_o dear_a mother_n monica_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v he_o but_o will_v have_v stand_v by_o he_o every_o night_n that_o abraham_n himself_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n know_v not_o his_o posterity_n which_o also_o complain_v thereof_o in_o esay_n that_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o josias_n for_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o that_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v sepulta_fw-la conclude_v ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la desanctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la vident_fw-la tumulos_fw-la suos_fw-la aut_fw-la corpora_fw-la sva_fw-la utrum_fw-la abiecta_fw-la iaceant_fw-la a_o sepulta_fw-la the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o which_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v their_o grave_n or_o their_o corpse_n whether_o they_o lie_v cast_v out_o and_o abandon_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o c._n 15._o pergunt_fw-la 15._o proinde_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la quidem_fw-la mortuos_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la audire_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la hinc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la moriendo_fw-la pergunt_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o whilst_o it_o be_v a_o do_v but_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o afteward_n from_o those_o who_o die_v go_v from_o hence_o unto_o they_o yet_o doubtless_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o declare_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o may_v also_o learn_v something_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v intercourse_n while_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o below_o i_o make_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v if_o we_o must_v stand_v till_o some_o one_o of_o our_o friend_n die_v to_o report_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v go_v from_o hence_o below_o to_o advertise_v they_o above_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o good_a doctor_n never_o bethink_v himself_o of_o that_o lookingglass_n forge_v of_o late_a for_o indeed_o he_o never_o take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o faculty_n
of_o divinity_n as_o touch_v public_a service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o without_o invocate_a they_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_v in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 10._o invocantur_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la eius_fw-la confession_n vicerunt_fw-la fuo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n ordain_v very_o express_o oratio_fw-la express_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n be_v always_o address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o in_o many_o mass_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n homines_fw-la manichee_n cap._n 21_o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o society_n wherewith_o man_n honour_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v with_o more_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v surpass_v all_o danger_n but_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o live_a man_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v dulia_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n c._n 55._o consortes_fw-la 55._o tom_n 1_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la pie_n vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la merito_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la let_v not_o the_o service_n say_v he_o of_o man_n depart_v be_v your_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o crave_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o for_o imitation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v they_o by_o any_o religion_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n cap._n 114._o adepturos_fw-la 114._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la boni_fw-la operaturos_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la adepturos_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o procure_v as_o a_o stipend_n of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n cap._n 81._o bominum_fw-la 81._o secreta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la novit_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la nosti_fw-la corda_fw-la filiorum_fw-la bominum_fw-la he_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o passage_n a_o few_o among_o many_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n against_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v some_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o forge_a book_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ill_n govern_v devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o example_n find_v of_o some_o few_o who_o have_v pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la before_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o adversary_n persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o like_a grace_n above_o all_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o coeffeteau_n do_v touch_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o question_n and_o ward_v but_o half_a the_o blow_n for_o he_o endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stay_v there_o she_o crave_v of_o god_n salvation_n not_o only_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o through_o their_o merit_n rogamê°_n quorum_fw-la precibê°_n meritisque_fw-la rogamê°_n which_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o lead_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o their_o merit_n this_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o indiscretion_n which_o will_v be_v account_v impudent_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o a_o favour_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o superstitious_a gesture_n mea_fw-la oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la relliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la pâ—ccata_n mea_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o over_o the_o altar_n say_v we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o for_o every_o altar_n be_v a_o tomb_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n coeffeteau_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n no_o more_o than_o of_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap_n 4._o in_o that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o discharge_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v our_o redeemer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n hereat_o and_o allege_v not_o any_o father_n and_o have_v forget_v to_o excuse_v the_o priest_n who_o in_o his_o confiteor_fw-la which_o he_o say_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mass_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o michael_n th'arch-angell_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n article_n ix_o touch_v mass_n without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v coin_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v a_o novelist_n such_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n if_o ever_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n and_o shameful_o flee_v it_o be_v coeffeteau_n in_o this_o place_n we_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o some_o example_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v limit_v he_o to_o that_o term_n but_o of_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n but_o rather_o he_o turn_v aside_o his_o discourse_n &_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o fol._n 22._o pag._n 1._o heap_v up_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o
do_v not_o employ_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o of_o thing_n which_o god_n creat_v and_o do_v always_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n creat_v not_o nor_o always_o sanctifi_v and_o yet_o to_o offer_v these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v christ_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n now_o to_o know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v search_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v express_o speak_v thereof_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n austin_n book_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la handle_v no_o other_o matter_n where_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n effudit_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la effudit_fw-la for_o in_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n observe_v that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v above_o all_o this_o word_n of_o wine_n be_v full_a of_o force_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o call_v wine_n again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o commemoration_n but_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o redemption_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v when_o easter_n approach_v we_o say_v thus_o to_o morrow_n or_o after_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o year_n since_o and_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v but_o once_o indeed_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n we_o say_v to_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o although_o so_o many_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o resurrection_n why_o be_v there_o no_o body_n so_o vain_a be_v to_o reprove_v we_o for_o lie_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o but_o because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v by_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o sacred_a sign_n not_o only_o at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n now_o because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n they_o do_v most_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o place_n ought_v very_o heedful_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o show_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o say_v two_o day_n before_o easter_n to_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n we_o say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o commemoration_n for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v baptism_n be_v the_o faith_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n gather_v by_o prosper_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v continual_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o holy_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o then_o sacrifice_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o strong_a confirmation_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v this_o marginal_a note_n christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la immolatio_fw-la representatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la christ_n be_v sactifice_v that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v solemnize_v crysostome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n add_v these_o decyde_a word_n of_o that_o difference_n we_o always_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o we_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n herein_o do_v it_o especial_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v include_v under_o the_o form_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offerer_n &_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o sanctify_v nor_o purify_v by_o man_n s._n austin_n against_o petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o come_v to_o commenicate_v mundis_fw-la tale_n cuiusq_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumat_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la such_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a the_o first_o that_o direct_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a be_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 12._o in_o the_o letter_n g._n where_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v he_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o offering_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v continual_o sacrifice_v or_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o once_o whereunto_o we_o may_v short_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o offer_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v continual_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v wherefore_o austin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o yet_o for_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o it_o be_v do_v every_o year_n for_o our_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n therefore_o slay_v so_o often_o no_o but_o only_a the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v observe_v this_o word_n only_o that_o none_o do_v say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v indeed_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o action_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n
that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la false_o ascribe_v 10_o s._n cyprian_a as_o be_v also_o all_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalib_n operibus_fw-la whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o which_o there_o be_v prefix_v a_o prologue_n wherein_o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o have_v suppress_v his_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unknown_a yet_o may_v this_o book_n be_v purposely_o allege_v have_v it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o stile_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v new_o forge_v witness_v these_o word_n distributê°_n non_fw-la demembratur_fw-la incorporatus_fw-la non_fw-la iniuriatur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o apprentice_n friar_n that_o mean_v to_o wrong_v priscian_n the_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n where_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o benediction_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o airon_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n so_o far_o do_v coeffeteau_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n but_o he_o do_v malicious_o omit_v many_o example_n follow_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o add_v also_o these_o example_n that_o moses_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v his_o course_n that_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o mara_n be_v make_v sweet_a that_o elizeus_fw-la make_v iron_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v all_o work_n of_o god_n whrein_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n &_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o substance_n which_o do_v plain_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v compare_v these_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n naturas_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la novas_fw-la res_fw-la rebus_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturas_fw-la with_o the_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o add_v some_o new_a thing_n unto_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n aver_n plain_o thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n have_v receive_v some_o new_a thing_n without_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n have_v change_v it_o nature_n for_o so_o a_o bit_n of_o wax_n become_v the_o king_n seal_n change_v it_o nature_n without_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v not_o any_o more_o common_o call_v wax_n even_o as_o the_o common_a bread_n become_v holy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n significatur_fw-la vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelâ—stium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpê°_n christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la and_o by_o this_o consecration_n be_v often_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o further_o add_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o then_o be_v as_o true_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n himself_o cry_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dedication_n where_o in_o his_o flourish_a discourse_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o heap_n up_o hyperbole_n to_o inflame_v his_o auditory_a you_o which_o come_v say_v he_o think_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o very_a seraphin_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n stream_v down_o from_o the_o table_n transport_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n we_o be_v mingle_v and_o knead_v with_o he_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o be_v hyperbolical_a phrase_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hardly_o take_v be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v the_o help_n of_o devotion_n to_o cover_v idolatry_n for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v a_o doctor_n opinion_n we_o must_v not_o take_v his_o oratorious_a amplification_n nor_o hyperbolical_a ecstasy_n emittitur_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la i_o i._o panem_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la iam_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligas_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la siguram_fw-la pani_fw-la dedisse_fw-la ay_o i_o will_v cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la perque_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secessum_fw-la emittitur_fw-la but_o out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o advise_o and_o express_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o some_o passage_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 40._o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 19_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n cyprian_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n vos_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la orpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fuâ—uri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o liquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o find_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v mingle_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v now_o no_o long_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slaughter_n of_o diverse_a beast_n ordain_v by_o moses_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n s._n austin_n against_o adimantus_n chap._n 12._o the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n body_n by_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n in_o his_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n
confession_n touch_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o have_v any_o such_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v be_v member_n of_o their_o body_n i_o will_v honourable_o bury_v they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o condemn_a man_n member_n which_o be_v only_o ordain_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n but_o for_o worship_v either_o they_o or_o image_n i_o must_v account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n unto_o this_o do_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n oppose_v four_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v s._n jerome_n disspute_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n nazarius_n and_o s._n celsus_n say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o s._n iwentius_n and_o maximus_n say_v that_o man_n do_v visit_v and_o adorue_v their_o tomb_n and_o touch_v their_o relic_n with_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v some_o blessing_n thereby_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v cure_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o certain_a relic_n he_o allege_v no_o one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o he_o skip_v at_o once_o over_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o the_o ancient_a of_o these_o four_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fouth_z age_n 1_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v be_v inter_v 50.25_o gen._n 50.25_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v a_o instruction_n to_o continue_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o of_o any_o worship_n do_v unto_o his_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o 2_o when_o moses_n die_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o nebo_n 34.6_o deut._n 34.6_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n the_o reason_n be_v doubtless_o a_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v have_v idolatrous_o abuse_v his_o body_n 3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 13._o god_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o elizeus_fw-la his_fw-la touch_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o this_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o we_o find_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v for_o this_o take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n neither_o that_o the_o people_n do_v kneel_v to_o his_o bone_n that_o they_o bring_v any_o offering_n unto_o it_o or_o that_o they_o kiss_v or_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n ver._n 17_o 4_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n cap._n 23_o king_n josias_n forbid_v the_o dig_v up_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o decease_a prophet_n but_o will_v have_v they_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o do_v not_o then_o command_v any_o transportation_n of_o his_o bone_n or_o to_o yield_v any_o veneration_n or_o worship_n or_o oblation_n or_o adoration_n ver_fw-la 12_o 5_o in_o the_o ninteenth_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v cure_v wrought_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o kerchief_n bring_v from_o s._n paul_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o linen_n put_v apart_o for_o a_o relic_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ceremony_n do_v untoit_fw-fr for_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o the_o linen_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o these_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n 6_o therefore_o esay_n 8.19.20_o the_o prophet_n have_v reprove_v those_o that_o go_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n 7_o to_o be_v short_a our_o adversary_n find_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o adoration_n of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v untrue_o affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o religious_a worship_n perform_v to_o our_o pauli_n our_o lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 4_o §._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la seriptura_fw-la approbat_fw-la cultum_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la &_o fimbrie_a christa_n item_n umbrae_fw-la petri_n sudariorum_fw-la &_o semicinctâ—orum_fw-la pauli_n saviors_n sepulchre_n and_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o to_o peter_n shadow_n and_o paul_n kercheife_n how_o shall_v it_o approve_v that_o whereof_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o why_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o the_o linen_n or_o shadow_n or_o sepulcher_n be_v mention_v who_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n affirm_v a_o matter_n so_o full_a of_o untruth_n shall_v have_v any_o conscience_n in_o he_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o false_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o esay_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whereunto_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o any_o worship_n perform_v to_o this_o sepulchre_n now_o that_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n may_v be_v reserve_v respective_o or_o in_o case_n their_o sepulcher_n be_v undecent_o place_v or_o ridiculous_o expose_v to_o profane_a insolence_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v their_o body_n to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v and_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o certain_o know_v any_o relic_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o any_o saint_n he_o will_v honourable_o bury_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o with_o respect_n for_o if_o man_n do_v curious_o affect_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a king_n or_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o sacred_a light_n who_o glory_n shine_v even_o after_o their_o death_n or_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o love_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o their_o memory_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o these_o relic_n or_o must_v adore_v they_o or_o speak_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n or_o offer_v unto_o bone_n or_o clothes_n or_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v to_o lay_v they_o upon_o altar_n or_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n for_o the_o conventicle_n hold_v at_o nice_a adoremus_fw-la pag_n 104_o of_o the_o colen_n edition_n ossa_n cineres_fw-la pannos_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sepulera_fw-la denique_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 789._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o four_o act_n will_v that_o the_o bone_n ash_n and_o the_o rag_n be_v adore_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n adoremus_fw-la chapter_n §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la chrysostemê°_n sermone_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la iwentium_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la dicit_fw-la tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la of_o his_o book_n of_o relic_n prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o iwentius_n and_o maximus_n tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la let_v we_o adore_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n be_v tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adornemus_fw-la let_v we_o adorn_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a falsification_n but_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o cardinal_n whereof_o coeffeteau_n himself_o be_v even_o ashamed_a for_o allege_v the_o same_o passage_n he_o translate_v it_o faithful_o 2._o fol._n 55._o pag._n 2._o let_v we_o adorn_v their_o monument_n the_o same_o cardinal_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v we_o adore_v not_o relic_n as_o god_n then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o worship_v relic_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a adoration_n now_o we_o require_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o this_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n for_o whatsoever_o distinction_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v produce_v be_v always_o such_o a_o service_n and_o religious_a worship_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o be_v consequent_o comprise_v under_o that_o
nothus_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n clavis_fw-la sacros_fw-la pedes_fw-la terebrantibus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v wonder_v how_o the_o nail_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o cross_n see_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o aunciens_fw-fr be_v to_o bury_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n implicita_fw-la inueniuntur_fw-la ossa_fw-la inserta_fw-la catenis_fw-la &_o implicita_fw-la the_o chain_n and_o iron_n wherewith_o they_o suffer_v as_o appear_v in_o pliny_n epistle_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 27._o where_o he_o recite_v the_o story_n of_o a_o ghost_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o philosopher_n athenodorus_n and_o in_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o welserus_fw-la vindelicarum_fw-la welserus_fw-la in_o commentarijs_fw-la rerum_fw-la vindelicarum_fw-la confirm_v it_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o ausbourge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n heretofore_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o constantine_n that_o this_o abuse_n begin_v from_o that_o time_n to_o slide_v on_o and_o increase_v which_o be_v so_o far_o grow_v in_o some_o place_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n bibant_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulcrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la bibant_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n do_v great_o complain_v of_o it_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o adore_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o drink_n at_o large_a over_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o austin_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v each_o man_n his_o trade_n complain_v of_o some_o gadder_n up_o and_o down_o martyrum_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la martyrum_fw-la carrier_n about_o of_o relic_n which_o they_o report_v to_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o martyr_n yea_o say_v he_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o martyr_n the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o warm_v their_o zeal_n by_o the_o embers_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o churchyard_n where_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n serve_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o do_v only_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v be_v afterward_o make_v a_o law_n for_o in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o altar_n be_v call_v monument_n or_o tomb_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n complain_v that_o many_o such_o false_a monument_n be_v erect_v upon_o dream_n and_o vain_a illusion_n and_o command_v to_o pluck_v they_o down_o if_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o which_o show_v that_o superstition_n be_v already_o grow_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 2._o speak_v of_o one_o call_v libertinus_fw-la who_o always_o carry_v about_o a_o hose_n of_o s._n honorate_v in_o those_o time_n our_o king_n plant_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o sound_v of_o monastery_n and_o get_v relic_n together_o think_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v king_n dagobert_n take_v away_o all_o the_o relic_n from_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o enrich_v the_o temple_n of_o s._n denis_n s._n rusticus_n and_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la whereupon_o there_o fall_v out_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n among_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o chronicle_n of_o france_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o have_v rob_v and_o riffle_v as_o s._n hilary_n s._n fremin_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n turpin_n see_v this_o story_n in_o nicolas_n gilles_n anno_fw-la 645._o and_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o turpin_n &_o crave_v their_o help_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o call_v ed_z to_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o have_v enrich_v for_o succour_v who_o so_o valiant_o resist_v the_o other_o saint_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o pluck_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o paradise_n now_o a_o day_n many_o superstitious_a person_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o relic_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n that_o every_o altar_n must_v have_v his_o relic_n underneath_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v consecrate_v for_o after_o the_o introite_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o over_o the_o altar_n ask_v of_o god_n pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o bone_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o altar_n this_o great_o avail_v to_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o a_o superstitious_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o hart_n and_o with_o a_o tremble_a devotion_n it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o upon_o great_a consideration_n for_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o christ_n do_v administer_v his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o close_o convey_v under_o the_o table_n some_o bone_n of_o samuel_n or_o some_o tooth_n of_o sampsons_n ass_n law_n bone_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v salvation_n through_o their_o merit_n it_o be_v because_o those_o old_a saint_n be_v worse_o store_v and_o provide_v of_o merit_n than_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n as_o s._n juniper_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n defender_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o father_n who_o coeffeteau_n oppose_v hereunto_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o austin_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o sepulcher_n beautify_v and_o adorn_v but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o say_v asmuch_o as_o for_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v at_o those_o sepulcher_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n speak_v god_n by_o they_o do_v authorise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v utter_v in_o word_n and_o sign_v with_o their_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o elizeus_fw-la his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o kerchief_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o adore_v or_o yield_v any_o religious_a service_n to_o those_o relic_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n body_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o petri._n bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap_n 4_o §._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la scriptura_fw-la approbat_fw-la cultum_fw-la umbrae_fw-la petri._n of_o which_o shadow_n doubtless_o some_o piece_n may_v be_v find_v store_v up_o among_o the_o relic_n aswell_o as_o at_o cour-chiverni_a near_o blois_n they_o keep_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n joseph_n when_o he_o cleave_v wood_n for_o he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n howbeit_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dissemble_v the_o one_o be_v that_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n fieri_fw-la doctores_fw-la haereticos_fw-la maximè_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la fidem_fw-la onfirmasse_o mortuos_fw-la suscitasse_fw-la de_fw-fr bilâ—s_o reformasse_o futura_fw-la significasse_fw-la ut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la crederentur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la non_fw-la africa_n sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hic_fw-la scimus_fw-la talia_fw-la fieri_fw-la do_v more_o miracle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v lib._n 3_o against_o martion_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o his_o 44_o chapter_n of_o his_o prescript_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitai_fw-fr dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o miracle_n do_v in_o africa_n and_o near_o unto_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n by_o touch_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n whereas_o himself_n epist_n 137._o say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n as_o at_o nola_n and_o at_o milan_n such_o miracle_n be_v do_v near_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v not_o any_o wrought_v in_o any_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n who_o will_v easy_o have_v control_v he_o if_o such_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o africa_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o believe_v here_o be_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o africa_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o
cruse_n aequi_fw-la vaâ—eant_fw-la image_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euamgelys_n that_o imaginibus_fw-la adorationem_fw-la ex_fw-la hibeant_fw-la quemadmodâ—_n typo_fw-es venerandae_fw-la &_o vivificae_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la euamgelys_n such_o adoration_n be_v use_v unto_o image_n as_o be_v unto_o the_o venerable_a and_o quicken_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o same_o four_o session_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n it_o say_v that_o maior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o act_n the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o council_n pronounce_v igneo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la &_o muisibiles_fw-la verum_fw-la tenus_fw-la corpore_fw-la prae_fw-la dito_fw-la &_o aerio_fw-la sive_fw-la igneo_fw-la that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporal_a and_o not_o invisible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v subtle_a body_n compound_v of_o air_n or_o fire_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n command_v now_o this_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o authentical_a be_v style_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o their_o doctor_n follow_v this_o decision_n do_v teach_v that_o image_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v who_o direct_o oppose_v that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n set_v down_o this_o maxim_n in_o capital_a letter_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n exemplaris_fw-la imagine_v christi_n &_o sanctorun_n venerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la tita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la terminent_fw-la venerationem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la considerantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o accident_n only_o or_o improper_o but_o proper_o and_o by_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n the_o usual_a worship_n perform_v unto_o external_a image_n be_v consider_v proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o worship_n do_v to_o image_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o reverence_v the_o image_n for_o themselves_o for_o among_o the_o diverse_a image_n of_o one_o saint_n one_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n another_o be_v clad_v in_o silk_n and_o be_v often_o in_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o some_o have_v offering_n tender_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o which_o â—s_v more_o the_o image_n of_o the_o self_n same_o saint_n have_v diverse_a name_n there_o be_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n our_o lady_n of_o joy_n our_o lady_n of_o good_a news_n our_o lady_n of_o snow_n who_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o italy_n celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o joy_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o blockhead_n or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n and_o so_o doubtless_o when_o one_o cense_v a_o image_n or_o kindle_v light_n or_o clothes_n it_o with_o apparel_n or_o offer_v unto_o it_o or_o when_o one_o speak_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o to_o the_o paint_n in_o a_o cloth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o honour_a thereby_o for_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o perfume_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v polish_v he_o see_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o clear_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o see_v the_o image_n clothe_v or_o naked_a nor_o do_v he_o gather_v up_o any_o of_o the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o curate_n and_o vicar_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n will_v not_o esteem_v himself_o honour_v thereby_o and_o if_o image_n which_o do_v but_o doubtful_o resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v worship_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v adore_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_o represent_v now_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o abomination_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o that_o superstitious_a madness_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a multitude_n be_v inflame_v if_o he_o have_v see_v behind_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n clothe_v in_o silk_n a_o poor_a naked_a picture_n stand_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o people_n march_v in_o procession_n before_o lent_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o leave_v to_o eat_v butter_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o rule_n practise_v which_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n set_v down_o approve_v such_o as_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la before_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n barbara_n oret_fw-la cap._n the_o oratione_fw-la editionis_fw-la lonaniensis_fw-la p._n 483._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicuius_fw-la quis_fw-la dominicam_fw-la orationem_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la oret_fw-la if_o he_o have_v see_v troop_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n diverse_o apparel_v among_o which_o some_o be_v but_o very_o base_o clothe_v and_o some_o saint_n have_v a_o hog_n by_o his_o side_n some_o other_o a_o dog_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o perfume_n &_o to_o be_v equal_o adorn_v with_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v a_o arm_n of_o one_o of_o these_o liveless_a image_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hundred_o live_a man_n howbeit_o the_o image_n may_v be_v mend_v when_o the_o man_n can_v have_v no_o amends_n this_o abuse_n be_v boundless_a and_o here_o superstition_n add_v madness_n unto_o their_o blindness_n for_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v a_o church_n without_o image_n will_v think_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a world_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v image_n unworship_v will_v persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v among_o devil_n such_o as_o blush_v at_o this_o abuse_n and_o speak_v thereof_o more_o nice_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v they_o say_v that_o image_n do_v help_v our_o devotion_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o lent_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o devotion_n be_v there_o without_z nay_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n book_n and_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n so_o habacuc_n cap._n 2._o call_v they_o teacher_n of_o lie_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o while_o the_o church_n and_o public_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ignorant_a they_o keep_v away_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v have_v make_v they_o learned_a and_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n they_o amaze_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o instruct_v they_o they_o quicken_v the_o sense_n but_o dull_a the_o conscience_n they_o kindle_v their_o wax-light_n while_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o unknowledge_n language_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n turn_v into_o stone_n have_v stone_n for_o their_o instructer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o busy_a the_o people_n with_o play_n and_o public_a show_n while_o their_o liberty_n be_v undermine_v esset_fw-la tacitus_n in_o julio_n agricola_n paulatim_fw-la discessum_fw-la ad_fw-la del_fw-it inimenta_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la porticus_fw-la &_o balnea_fw-la &_o conviviorum_fw-la elegantiam_fw-la id_fw-la apud_fw-la imperitos_fw-la humanitas_fw-la vo_z cabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pars_fw-la â—eruitutis_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o deal_v alcibtades_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o so_o as_o cor._n tacitus_n witness_v the_o roman_n deal_v in_o great_a britain_n the_o same_o cunning_a have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v build_v his_o hierarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o set_v the_o people_n gaze_v on_o painting_n and_o spectacle_n while_o he_o do_v insensible_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a
who_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v and_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 3._o idos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n whence_o come_v the_o diminutive_a idolon_n which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o every_o little_a representation_n or_o figure_n must_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n if_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o french_a to_o call_v the_o cherubin_n idol_n in_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o ougth_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n see_v it_o be_v add_v nor_o any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o or_o at_o all_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o dulia_n be_v forbid_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o israelite_n the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n or_o jacob_n or_o david_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v at_o least_o aswell_o as_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n guerlicon_n or_o their_o good_a s._n francis_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v they_o worship_n or_o adoration_n neither_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n any_o of_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o in_o churchyard_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o but_o paint_a history_n without_o any_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v that_o tertullian_n condemn_v alike_o all_o kind_n of_o paint_v yea_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o religion_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o paint_v and_o carve_v he_o say_v we_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o practice_v this_o deceitful_a art_n and_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o thereof_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n irenaeus_n pilato_n irenaeus_n frenaeus_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o etiam_fw-la imagine_v quasdam_fw-la depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la fabricatas_fw-la habent_fw-la dicentes_fw-la forman_z christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la pilato_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n that_o they_o have_v certain_a paint_a image_n and_o other_o make_v of_o other_o stuff_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n we_o ought_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o craftesman_n but_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v virtuous_a example_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n a_o pagan_a do_v ask_v of_o the_o christian_n simulacra_fw-la christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la christiani_n templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n be_v remarkable_a who_o say_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n evenisset_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la &_o adrianus_n factitasse_fw-la fertur_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la in_o omnibê°_n civitatibê°_n sine_fw-la simulacris_fw-la iusserat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriaâ—_n quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parasse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la probibitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n suturos_fw-la siad_v optatato_fw-la evenisset_fw-la the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v that_o in_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v adrian's_n church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o pleasure_v the_o christian_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n ponendo_fw-la heretic_n colebanâ—â—â—magines_v iâ—â—â—â—â—â—as_fw-la adorando_fw-la &_o inâ—ensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n adore_v and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n report_v in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a emus_fw-la nice_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la essedeb_fw-mi emus_fw-la we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o colour_v in_o table_n the_o corporal_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o idol_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n make_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o instrument_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a etc._n true_a et_fw-la sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la ista_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la vel_fw-la vasa_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la nuaquid_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o have_v these_o instrument_n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o or_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v have_v image_n in_o church_n or_o if_o image_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n movable_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o churchyard_n do_v kneedle_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o that_o drink_v large_o over_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o christian_n think_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n for_o christian_n never_o call_v a_o saint_n god_n and_o much_o less_o his_o image_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o bellarmine_n cap._n 16._o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v better_o instruct_v depingatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la the_o eliberin_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a in_o the_o thirty_o and_o six_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wals._n the_o jesuite_n sanders_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o danger_n as_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v now_o adays_o not_o so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n other_o say_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o paint_n of_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o not_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o frames_n with_o which_o conceit_n the_o council_n meet_v not_o only_o forbid_v paint_v in_o wall_n but_o ordain_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o paint_n in_o church_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o paint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o paint_a frame_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n jeromes_n epistle_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o jerome_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v into_o latin_a whereof_o observe_v these_o word_n appendi_fw-la word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibâ—eius_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la
their_o essence_n and_o indeed_o not_o the_o vulgar_a people_n only_o but_o the_o doctor_n also_o do_v call_v such_o picture_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o title_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n be_v this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v now_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n which_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o every_o image_n be_v a_o likeness_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o assimilation_n and_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o image_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o they_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o these_o statue_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n 8._o yea_o they_o serve_v for_o sign_n at_o tavern_n door_n they_o use_v to_o say_v master_n n._n lodge_v at_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o horse_n be_v set_v at_o gods-head_n a_o matter_n ridiculous_o profane_a and_o reproachful_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o form_n wherein_o god_n have_v appear_v for_o they_o common_o picture_n god_n in_o a_o pontifical_a throne_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pope_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o a_o papal_a robe_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v behold_v pope_n julius_n grant_v pardon_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o fan_n of_o a_o peacock_n tail_n on_o either_o side_n sure_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o this_o habit_n it_o make_v i_o wonder_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_o dusty_a and_o spider_n play_v about_o they_o but_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v diaper_v and_o trimp_o appairele_v i_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o papal_a habit_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v neat_o keep_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n appear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o daniel_n will_v not_o idolatrous_o abuse_v the_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o see_v he_o in_o any_o likeness_n for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n of_o male_a or_o female_a deut._n 4.16_o and_o i_o think_v when_o they_o object_v this_o apparition_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o old_a man_n they_o knock_v themselves_o on_o the_o finger_n for_o do_v the_o church_n then_o upon_o this_o occasion_n represent_v god_n in_o that_o figure_n can_v it_o be_v find_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o day_n do_v it_o not_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o have_v licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a god_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o his_o action_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n or_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v therefore_o break_v his_o law_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o example_n if_o a_o wooden_a old_a man_n that_o people_n call_v god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o it_o resemble_v the_o old_a man_n that_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o worship_v old_a man_n alive_a which_o do_v much_o more_o resemble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o abulensis_n durand_n and_o peresius_n do_v condemn_v these_o image_n yea_o the_o second_o nicence_n council_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o yet_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o acts._n nicephorus_n a_o late_a and_o superstitious_a author_n lib._n 18._o cap_n 53._o say_v est_fw-la say_v imagine_v patris_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n effigiant_a quod_fw-la perquam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o armenian_a heretic_n do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a cord_n absurd_a nec_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sedâ—re_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la flexis_fw-la poplitibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_o in_o illud_fw-la meidamus_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la quo_fw-la execratur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la commutaverunt_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o corruptibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la hominis_fw-la tale_n en_fw-fr m_o simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o cord_n saint_n austen_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n say_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leg_n to_o bow_v for_o fear_v we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n detest_v those_o that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o much_o more_o in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o desire_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n sit_v his_o ham_n bow_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o these_o day_n now_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o free_a judgement_n can_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_n ever_o think_v to_o represent_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o such_o picture_n see_v they_o can_v express_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n in_o brief_a by_o this_o abuse_n do_v god_n show_v unto_o we_o into_o what_o headlong_a course_n man_n run_v when_o he_o forsake_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o piety_n he_o lose_v even_o his_o very_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n loe_o here_o be_v man_n that_o make_v god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v exchange_v good_a turn_n with_o he_o and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n say_v true_a that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resemble_v for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o pismiere_n or_o of_o a_o frog_n and_o yet_o between_o a_o ant_n and_o the_o great_a monarch_n there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o between_o thing_n finite_a the_o distance_n can_v be_v infinite_a but_o between_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n beside_o the_o distinction_n and_o excuse_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o be_v school_n distinction_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n who_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o see_v every_o day_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n a_o god_n of_o stone_n clothe_v like_o a_o pope_n must_v needs_o imagine_v very_o gross_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n but_o christ_n cross_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a privilege_n say_v they_o and_o be_v worship_v ratione_fw-la contactus_fw-la but_o first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o touch_v of_o christ_n body_n draw_v a_o virtue_n from_o it_o whether_o every_o touch_v or_o only_o touch_v by_o faith_n that_o every_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n draw_v not_o virtue_n from_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a when_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o bloody_a flux_n touch_v he_o she_o be_v heal_v by_o her_o faith_n 8._o luke_n 8._o but_o peter_n then_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o many_o people_n than_o touch_v he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o he_o judas_n touch_v he_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n beside_o his_o last_o kiss_n so_o do_v the_o villain_n that_o buffet_v and_o crucify_a he_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v bestow_v any_o worship_n upon_o their_o relic_n yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o self_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v daily_o tread_v be_v so_o visible_o accurse_v be_v govern_v by_o faithless_a turk_n full_a of_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretical_a
he_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v will_v they_o thus_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v partly_o false_a 78._o fol._n 77._o &_o 78._o partly_o maim_v and_o partly_o impertinent_a from_o this_o point_n doctor_n coeffeteau_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 76._o fol._n 76._o howbeit_o before_o he_o come_v thereto_o he_o give_v in_o pass_v by_o a_o blow_n to_o his_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o any_o town_n thus_o do_v he_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n and_o end_v this_o process_n he_o allege_v then_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o very_o false_o for_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o primacy_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v deceive_v he_o out_o of_o who_o coeffeteau_n copy_v his_o allegation_n this_o other_o be_v like_o it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v coeffeteau_n affirm_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unâ—tate_fw-la proficiâ—_n citâ—r_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—â—â—sia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n inde_fw-la de_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v one_o equal_a society_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n coeffeteau_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n eqval_n which_o trouble_v he_o and_o have_v clap_v on_o a_o tail_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n s_o cyprian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o he_o give_v his_o power_n first_o unto_o one_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o afterward_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a falsehood_n he_o deal_v with_o s._n jerome_n 2._o fol._n 78._o pag._n 2._o lib_n 1._o against_o jovinian_a who_o he_o thus_o allege_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n establish_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o occasio_fw-la at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solideturâ—sed_v unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seismatist_n ollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eqvally_o ground_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superiority_n in_o rank_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o key_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o falsification_n for_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o coeffeteaus_a quotation_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v head_n and_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n which_o place_n coeffeteau_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o new-comer_n debcri_fw-la ne_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debcri_fw-la and_o latter_a apostle_n be_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quaest_n 1._o canon_n quodcunque_fw-la speak_v thus_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n if_o then_o all_o the_o good_a be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a also_o signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n see_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o they_o so_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o a_o priority_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o zeal_n or_o in_o eloquence_n or_o in_o preseance_n and_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o without_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o he_o retract_v that_o over_o sight_n afterward_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o s._n jerome_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o by_o renounce_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o then_o be_v in_o debate_n damasus_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a opinion_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n &_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o err_v 80._o fol._n 80._o coeffeteau_n thus_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o can_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n 6._o cap._n licet_fw-la titulo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la in_o 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o digest_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o all_o this_o can_v agree_v for_o
way_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n and_o not_o as_o coeffeteau_n dream_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o of_o liberty_n in_o place_n of_o a_o inferior_a indeed_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n a_o equal_a sovereignty_n say_v he_o name_v peter_n only_o and_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n choose_v to_o have_v the_o superiority_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o he_o say_v circumcisionis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ut_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la habere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o habebat_fw-la petrus_n in_o praedicatione_n circumcisionis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o paul_n may_v he_o well_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n he_o add_v paulus_n gratiam_fw-la primatus_fw-la gentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la vendicat_fw-la concessam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la paul_n challenge_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v with_o how_o small_a credit_n coeffeteau_n allege_v ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galat._n compare_v s._n peter_n to_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o need_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o instruction_n but_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o dignity_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a say_v no_o more_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o say_v origen_n homily_n 3._o upon_o number_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o follow_v etc._n ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la paulus_n apostolorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la qui_fw-la sciret_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o if_o chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o understand_v it_o either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o order_n of_o place_n and_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o these_o father_n shall_v have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o rank_n and_o precedency_n s._n paul_n seem_v little_a to_o have_v regard_v that_o too_o for_o he_o name_v s._n james_n before_o s._n peter_n gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n 1._o cor._n cap._n 9_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n as_o also_o do_v s._n john_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 44._o saying_n philip_n be_v of_o bâ—thsaida_n the_o town_n of_o andrew_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o jesus_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v two_o and_o two_o together_o s._n peter_n be_v couple_v with_o another_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o holy_a labour_n and_o in_o act_n 8._o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n will_v it_o be_v now_o adays_o if_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o companion_n join_v with_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o switzerland_n or_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o augrogne_n i_o think_v sure_a mr._n coeffeteau_n will_v not_o like_v well_o of_o it_o who_o avoid_v this_o point_n answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o long_o ago_o use_v this_o authority_n do_v depose_v three_o pope_n but_o he_o therein_o shift_v &_o betake_v himself_o to_o those_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n or_o no._n mr._n coeffeteau_n confess_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n 93._o coeff_n fol._n 93._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v king_n and_o other_o potentate_n go_n but_o this_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o trifle_a excuse_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v express_o give_v unto_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o christian_a prince_n or_o prelate_n ever_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v usurp_v this_o title_n in_o this_o late_a age_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a to_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_a god_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o or_o else_o satan_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o in_o this_o world_n he_o seek_v to_o set_v foot_v into_o god_n room_n and_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v also_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n nostri_fw-la sueton._n in_o domitiano_n cap._n 13._o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la fiâ—_n fieri_fw-la in_o bâ—â—_n martialis_n l._n 5._o epigâ—_n 8._o edictuâ—â—_n dom_fw-la ni_fw-fr dâ—â—que_n nostri_fw-la as_o domitian_n and_o bassian_n caracalla_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la dist_n 96_o and_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o extravagant_a cum_fw-la inter_fw-la he_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la conspectus_fw-la the_o behold_v of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n sect._n 7._o cap._n 6._o the_o seat_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o so_o likewise_o steuchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la say_v that_o constantine_n hold_v sylvester_n for_o god_n &_o ador_n avit_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o worshippt_v he_o as_o god_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o tolentine_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n paulo_n 3_o optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o best_a and_o great_a god_n on_o earth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o those_o very_a honour_n and_o preeminence_n that_o belong_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v on_o earth_n as_o god_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n session_n 3._o and_o session_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n and_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o show_v with_o what_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o psalm_n 72._o adorni_n abunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o tertullian_n teach_v lib._n 5._o against_o martion_n cap._n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o poet_n mantuan_n understand_v it_o that_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n ense_n potent_a gemino_fw-la cvius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestit_fw-la imurice_fw-la reges_fw-la that_o be_v his_o power_n have_v two_o sword_n in_o store_n he_o emperor_n serve_v and_o do_v adore_v king_n in_o robe_n for_o prince_n meet_v of_o gold_n and_o purple_a kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o history_n of_o these_o late_a age_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o adoration_n of_o pope_n invitant_fw-la sigonius_n lib._n 9_o populum_fw-la divisa_fw-la per_fw-la vicos_fw-la pecunia_fw-la ad_fw-la ador_n andum_fw-la invitant_fw-la in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o adore_v pope_n agapet_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a adoration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v